open thread – September 19, 2014 by Alison Green on September 19, 2014 It’s the Friday open thread! The comment section on this post is open for discussion with other readers on anything work-related that you want to talk about. If you want an answer from me, emailing me is still your best bet, but this is a chance to talk to other readers. { 1,091 comments }
The Other Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 11:01 am I’m thinking of applying for a job, but wondering if it’s too much of a stretch. I’m someone who learns quickly and is always ready for a challenge. I’ve never met a challenge, yet, I can’t handle. At first I dismissed this posting because I don’t have the larger scale experience. But this job has been posted for several months now and I wonder if maybe I have a shot. Job postings tend to get filled quickly at this company (from what I can tell) so I’m thinking maybe they haven’t found the right fit and I might have a shot. It’s in my industry, although it’s on the service side. Meaning they service other businesses in the industry. The position is for a disaster recovery/business continuity plan manager. I have the 10+ years of industry experience on the client side (the businesses they serve) and I touched most areas of the business so I’m rounded out in that sense, but I don’t have the project management experience or a high level of familiarity with disaster recovery solutions. I have the basics of those two things, though. (In my prior job I handled disaster recovery for my little company.) I have the basic understanding of networks, computers, and such, as required. And, of course, I have the MS Office skills and other basics required. What do you think? Should I go for it, or do I risk coming across as naïve? I’m hoping that my industry experience and diversity of experience in my industry would be the push I need to get over the hump.
JMegan* September 19, 2014 at 11:03 am Ooh, that sounds really interesting! I’m always of the opinion that it’s worth applying. You can always withdraw later in the process if you decide the job isn’t right for you, but by not applying you’re denying yourself the chance to even find out. Send in your resume and see what happens from there. Good luck!
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:13 am I don’t think it’s always worth applying! I’m screening for a VP role in a very competitive organization. An advanced degree is mandatory, as is 4 years in a big mgmt. consulting firm. I got three resumes from executive assistants yesterday – not one had an advanced degree or even a tiny bit of relative experience. So I’m sitting here slightly annoyed at the waste of time and am wondering why they thought applying was a good idea. OP seems to have some relevant experience so I guess it can’t hurt, but I think the lack of project management and disaster recovery experience will hurt his/her chances.
The Other Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm I totally agree. If it said that an advanced degree was required or something similar, I wouldn’t waste anyone’s time like that. I’ve been in a position to hire and it’s annoying when people clearly don’t come close to the qualifications. I do have some of the experience, just not at a larger company. I have worked on projects, but again not large scale. I think this would go either way. But I think it dies help thay I’ve been in the industry on the client side for 17 years. Interestingly, I was contacted this morning by a recruiter for a position I thought would be too much of a stretch. I told them to contact me to talk further. Hoping I’m onto a more exciting job very soon. Very bored and unchallenged right now.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 12:07 pm Yeah, I think your circumstances are different than assistants applying for jobs way out of their league. I hope it works out!
Robin* September 19, 2014 at 12:42 pm I think part of the problem is that a lot of people post requesting an advanced degree, when that isn’t really legitimately a requirement for the job. I’m not saying that’s the situation in your case, but I’ve unfortunately seen a lot of cases of “Masters required” or “Masters preferred” where the best candidate was ultimately someone without that degree, but with relevant work experience. I think that has 2 bad effects: 1) people who have seen that happen no longer take degree requirements as seriously, and 2) it scares off qualified applicants, and studies suggest women are more likely to not apply if they don’t fit all the criteria.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 1:39 pm I agree in many cases, but on our job ad, we make it very clear that they must have an MA in Economics, an MBA or an MPA in order to be considered. We even use the phrase “mandatory qualifications”.
LisaLisa* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm I think it’s usually worth it in the sense that there won’t be any negative repercussions for applying. It’s not like interviewer will remember you specifically among the pile of under-qualified applicants they get. It may be annoying for the company you are applying to but you can’t know if you annoyingly under-qualified or hire-ably under-qualified so I don’t think you can really factor that in unless it’s VERY obvious you are way under-qualified. The only thing you have to lose is the time it takes to fill out the application and hopes you get up (so see it as an opportunity to polish up your materials and don’t put too much stake in the app).
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 1:42 pm True, I’m looking at it from the opposite angle, as the hiring manager. I can’t believe how many completely unqualified people apply. The job requirements could not be any clearer. I think the problem is that we have a new HR recruiter who posted the opening on sites we’d rather not use (like Monster). We usually only post on alumni job boards and a few other targeted places.
The Other Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 2:10 pm Are the apps screened through someone first? At my last company we outsourced HR and they would screen the apps first. It astounded me how many apps were put through for people who clearly were not qualified or who hadn’t done any kind of similar work.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 3:16 pm Yeah, by me! I am the first person who looks at them and I pull out the ones I think my boss would like. Our HR recruiters suck at it and if left to their own devices will only send us people who would be at a low end of the salary range.
NotMyRealName* September 19, 2014 at 11:04 am If you go for it, what’s the worst that could happen? You really have nothing to lose in trying.
C Average* September 19, 2014 at 11:06 am Do it! The worst-case scenario is that people you’ll never meet at a company you don’t work for will glance at your resume and conclude that you’re naïve. The potential up side (getting an interesting job for which you do have many of the qualifications listed) seems worth that very low risk.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 11:23 am I would try, if I were you. Do your best writing work, submit it and forget it, just like Alison says. I think you present yourself as having a, b and c but not d or e, then it’s up to them to decide if they are interested in your skill set. If nothing else it might open up an interesting conversation in the future.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am DO IT. I moved from the client side to the vendor side last year (different industry). It’s a BIG help– you can connect well with clients because you know exactly what they need.
NOLA* September 19, 2014 at 12:56 pm I have a colleague who is the disaster recovery/business continuity plan manager here at a financial services firm. Not sure if it will exactly parallel, but I thought I’d give you some insight into her day to day. She is accountable for making sure the plans are accurate and up to date across 100’s of systems in multiple business lines. Each system is classifed by the # of hours it can be down in a disaster scenario (recovery time). Some are critical and must be up immediately and others could be down a week without significantly impacting our business. Because of the breadth of knowledge required, she is not expected to be an expert in these systems. She is expected to understand what business functions they perform, but not the nitty gritty technical details. She does need to establish great dialogue with the tech experts and business owners to get input into the plans and make sure the classifications are correct. She is accountable for making sure the plans are accurate and signed-off, but she isn’t responsible for creating all the content of the procedures. All of this documentation is subject to extreme audits and scheduled testing. In summary, her qualifications are….great communication (gathering requirements and writing up procedures), good understanding of the business and ability to grasp concepts quickly, clear understanding of broad technical concepts (backed up to the cloud vs replicated to a server vs nightly back-up), but no specific technical background or expertise required. YMMV since the company you are considering applying for serves as a DR resource for other companies, but this is what the job looks like from inside my industry. Good luck!
The Other Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 1:16 pm Actually this is a great example! It’s at a financial services service bureau. I’ve been in banking for 17 years on the bank side. It doesn’t sound like it would be providing the DR services to the banks. It would be making sure the service bureau’s plan is managed, tested etc. But that does spill over to the banks since they depend on the bureau for core processing and other things. Thanks…you confirmed what I was thinking.
Swarley* September 19, 2014 at 11:01 am Good morning, I’d love to get your input on a work situation. Two of my coworkers have resigned within the last 6 months and a majority of their responsibilities have fallen to me. The second coworker resigned only two weeks ago. Given the performance of these coworkers, I’m actually happy to take on the extra work. As it stands, there are no immediate plans to try and fill these vacancies. How long should I shoulder the extra work before bringing up an increase in salary to my manager? Thanks in advance.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:12 am The longer you wait the more it is ‘just your job’. I would sit down and discuss ways to shift some of your load (if there is a way to do that), discuss priorities and discuss the ‘changes in my position and my increased responsibilities’ and some sort of timeline for review and consideration for more appropriate compensation. The focus should be on the increased workload and responsibilities and the importance of the work to the operation and in framing it as essentially a new and more responsible position. There is a subtle hint here that your leaving for another job would put the office in jeopardy; one doesn’t say this of course, but by focusing on the increased responsibility you have and the importance of the work you are doing so well now, there is that subtext. i.e. this is an employee we want to keep happy. You have already taken on one additional workload and done it well (I am assuming) so with the second, I would asap identify your contributions, evidence for your productivity and then your redefinition of the role and its need for greater compensation.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am 100% agree. If you wait too long, then it has already become “your job” in your boss’s mind and you don’t have much leverage. I’d at least ask your manager what they are thinking for the future. Are they planning to hire for both positions, or just one. Do they think you can handle all the work forever since you have managed it for two weeks. And remember, if the workload is too much for you to do alone, it won’t do any good asking for a raise thinking that extra $$ will help you manage it. It would be really bad to say that you can handle all the work if you got a raise, then 2 months down the road, everything is falling apart. Either way, I hope they help you out!
John B Public* September 19, 2014 at 1:05 pm I think you’re at the point now to ask about the positions being filled, and about what their opinion is on your work product since you’ve been covering two positions. If they’re going to have you keep doing two jobs, and they’re satisfied with your work, at that point ask them about bringing your salary more in line with the additional job duties you’ve undertaken. The third position is a bit of a wrinkle. This entirely depends on whether you feel like you’re up to handling the work. At this point you, at your original salary, are covering three positions. Very cheap for your company, and not in line with their previous valuation of the positions. So I think at this point you need to decide (based on what they tell you about filling the positions) what you’re worth and what you’re willing to do.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 pm This is why I think part of the talk is about reorganizing the job and taking some lesser things off the table. If you can do all the work then you don’t need a raise to just do the work. But chances are some things are going to slide, so how do you rewrite the job to tackle the most important things for the business and how can you move some routine lesser things off your plate. In reformulating the job, expecting more compensation for a more important job is a natural part of the conversation.
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 11:59 am I agree with Artemesia and AndersonDarling, and have nothing useful to add. I just wanted to compliment you on the excellent HIMYM reference. :)
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Make sure too that you are really comfortable with the extra responsibilities in the long run. I’m one of what used to be three positions. When I handled the work of open positions in the short term, that led to the positions being cut in the long term and me being stuck with what has evolved into an overwhelming workload with longer and longer hours.
Me, not me* September 19, 2014 at 11:02 am I have a doozie this week. Gonna go anonymous for this. My team is having a two-week global summit, meaning our team members from Japan, China, and EU are in town in addition to our small US-based team. The US team reports to my manager, the others dotted-line report to her. She is very clearly in charge of this team and this event. Yesterday, my manager began telling us a story somewhat related to the topic under discussion. It was about a man from whom she once bought a motorcycle, and she mentioned, as an aside, “He didn’t seem like much, but he always dated the most beautiful Asian women.” She then digressed into this whole soliloquy about the attractiveness of Asian women, some observations about typical Asian body types (“they have NO breasts,” stuff like that), etc. Everyone (including the two Asian women in the room) was just sitting there looking uncomfortable. The EU guy actually said, “Awkward silence.” Then my manager said, “What? Did I say something not PC? I’m just telling the truth! I’ve had Asian girlfriends. I have an Asian girlfriend now! If I said something inappropriate, I want to know what.” She then reiterated the observations she’d just made about Asian body types. We all continued sitting there in really cringey silence. Fortunately at that moment she got an important phone call she had to take, and after she got off the call she dismissed the meeting and we broke for the day. She left with the three people on the team to whom she’s closest. The rest of us hung back, looked at each other with a kind of “whoa, THAT just happened” expression, but didn’t really say anything. We’ll be in meetings together all day today. Should someone say something to her, or to HR? If so, what? I don’t even know where to begin. We are a rowdy and often informal team, but no one here has ever crossed that kind of line, especially with non-US team members in the room.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 11:09 am I think she’d probably talk about it with her friends later, and hopefully they will tell her, “Yeah, it was awkward because you were talking about the breasts of our coworkers in front of everyone. Talking about anyone’s breasts, ever, at work is on the Do Not Do list.”
Melissa* September 19, 2014 at 11:50 am It’s not just the breasts comment. It’s the ‘stereotyping an entire continent of people’ thing.
ClaireS* September 19, 2014 at 3:17 pm And the commenting on people’s bodies part. Neither of those things are ever ok.
Bea W* September 19, 2014 at 5:48 pm Yes. It started badly, and then the breasts comment just pushed the already awkward racial stereotyping completely over the cliff.
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am I would say something to someone. I mean, it’s one thing to talk about your own personal experiences, for example, “All the Asian women I’ve dated have had small breasts” (not that that’s appropriate for work, but it’s better than making a generalization). I think if she had apologized afterward and admitted she crossed the line, that would be fine on the scale. But she got defensive and challenged everyone to say something to her and then kept ranting. That’s not cool.
Tomato Frog* September 19, 2014 at 12:20 pm If my boss started talking about my race’s breasts, in a room where I was one of only two representatives of my race, I really don’t think I would mind less just because she prefaced it with ‘in my experience’.
Tomato Frog* September 19, 2014 at 12:46 pm I’m worried this comment sounds snarkier than I meant it to. What I wanted to get at is that I think her sexualizing and objectifying employees outweighs other considerations.
Mephyle* September 19, 2014 at 4:07 pm Not at all, there is a time and a place for snark and this was spot-on.
Sunflower* September 19, 2014 at 11:12 am Like all your colleagues *wow*. Was there anyone in the meeting that was at the same management level as her? I would maybe have someone at her level pull her aside and tell her that ‘yeah that wasn’t PC at all- actually the opposite’ . Not sure I’d go to HR though- she shouldn’t have taken it that far but it doesn’t sound like she meant it offensively even though it could/would be offensive to many people. Did anyone seem offended or just surprised?
JaneJ* September 19, 2014 at 1:13 pm Agree w/ first half of your comment. Disagree on the HR thing though. Doesn’t matter what her intentions were. What she said was so wildly inappropriate for work, and even worse w/ representatives from different countries/cultures in the room. This is in no way an attack on your opinion, but I don’t think “I didn’t mean it to be offensive” is an excuse for behavior that’s so widely accepted as inappropriate. E.g. “Asian women have no breasts” is very different from an accidental offense like “I really can’t stand Capricorns.” She must know that talking about people’s bodies can be a danger zone at work. What could she have to say that she felt was so compelling that she would even go down that road?
Victoria Nonprofit (USA)* September 19, 2014 at 1:24 pm Right. She a) engaged in racial stereotyping, in a very public way and b) discussed sexual characteristics of women, in a very public way. Both of those are Very Big Deals.
Cheesecake* September 19, 2014 at 11:15 am being an “EU” person, i can tell you that here we take it easy. Meaning that noone is going to quit tomorrow because of that. At this point it is NOT an HR thing. Just tell your boss you picked a vibe from the room after she left that it was awkward and you just want to share. The important thing here: you are not judging, you want to share to help. Let her make her own decisions about the info
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 11:36 am I’m not sure how being a EU person is relevant here, but being one as well, I would absolutely NOT take this lightly. (And I would be judging my boss – hard – before telling her straight up that what she said was very inappropriate).
Melissa* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am I’m not European, so disclaimer there. But I’m willing to bet that just as Asia is a vast continent with billions of people, most of whom are different from each other, the European Union is also a vast collection of countries with millions (billions?) of people who are very different from each other. I’m from the U.S. and I couldn’t say what definitely would not offend my fellow Americans or what they would/wouldn’t quit over.
Stars and violets* September 20, 2014 at 2:37 am I’m originally from Europe too and I can tell you that in my little corner of the EU these remarks would have been met with a very frosty silence followed by complaints to her boss and/or HR. This is not acceptable.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:16 am It is astonishing that someone with so little sensitivity is in a position of authority. She hasn’t noticed how much trouble commentators have gotten into discussing African American body types in athletics? It doesn’t matter if the observations are accurate or not, discussing racial body types is insensitive in the workplace. Lots of things that may be accurate observations are taboo for polite discussion. And all the more so when she will be managing people internationally. Heck many national stereotypes are fairly accurate generalizations about norms in various countries. I would think rambling on about these differences would be the third rail in a meeting with people from various countries.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am There’s a weird thing where people still seem to think it’s totally ok to talk like this about Asian people specifically, even though they would never say similar stuff about any other demographic. It came up on another post here some months ago, actually, where several of us were saying we encountered this a lot with people saying insanely inappropriate things about our male partners because of their race, and how common it is for people you don’t even know well to just launch into it out of the blue (just like this boss up here). No one was specific but I’m 90% sure all our partners are Asian.
Diet Coke Addict* September 19, 2014 at 11:45 am Yep. I remember that discussion–it was equal parts horrifying and heartening to see how many people have had this exact same discussion. It’s like people haven’t quite made the leap that “okay, I can’t talk like that about black people or Hispanic people” but they haven’t extrapolated to “I need to just keep my yap shut when talking to other people about the race of their partners.” It’s weird and very, very common.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am It is weird how people that otherwise think of themselves as totes not racist, still talk about fetishization as if it’s positive. “I’m saying I like Asian girls! They’re demure” or “But Black guys ARE good in bed right?” It’s like the last bastion of falsely positive racism.
Mephyle* September 19, 2014 at 4:34 pm About “people still seem to think it’s totally ok to talk like this about Asian people specifically, even though they would never say similar stuff about any other demographic.” I think it could be due to the relationship between status awarded to different races in society, and race. Some people may think the reason you don’t run off at the mouth about racial stereotypes is because ‘those people’ have ‘less status’; if Asians suffer less from lack of respect and are not attributed lower status in the society they don’t think it’s ‘racist’ to talk about them in those terms. Also, what Anonsie said about failure to recognize the difference between what you can say between friends and what a boss should be saying at work also makes sense for this situation.
Sophia* September 20, 2014 at 9:05 am But Asians, especially Asian males in the US do have a lack of respect, and Asians are a vast and varied group. Some Asian immigrants tend to have higher socio-economic statuses (Japanese, Koreans), while others are refugees (eg Hmong) and other still tend work in low-status work (eg Vietnamese).
Cucumber* September 23, 2014 at 11:52 am Late to the party, reading back, but some great food for thought here. I have noticed that some people will say things about Asian-Americans in particular, that they would never say openly about blacks, Latinos, etc., and never thought about whether their perceived success/status has something to do with it.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 12:47 pm I just had a thought– she says her girlfriend is Asian, right? I have a theory. Boss has some Asian friends with which she has these sorts of conversations or hears this kind of stuff, and she’s repeating it without realizing that the context and the speaker are really really important even if you’re not at work. She might have even realized quickly that she was making a mistake but then kept digging hoping she could tunnel away. Like, my friends and I will gripe about hair texture and skin tone and body type and compare annoyances. No one would find that weird if they overheard it. But if I go into a different room by myself and start repeating the stuff my friends said? Would sound pretty different.
Lo* September 19, 2014 at 11:22 am Well, is this something that happens often–her going off topic and saying relatively offensive–or, in the least, not work appropriate–things? Is this the first time it’s happened? I think it’s okay to sort of feel out how others are feeling, it might be easier to go to HR if you feel that’s necessary if you have a few people with you or supporting the statements you make. I think this is a problem if she’s constantly interacting or managing international folks especially, but honestly, even if she wasn’t, this is not okay… Maybe she just assumed that your “rowdy and often informal team” extended to this type of conversation, and she will reel herself in after noticing that everyone was uncomfortable. On the other hand, though, if this is a pattern…I think it’s worth considering bringing it up to someone.
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 11:41 am Ugh, barf. I would say something to her, though I’m not sure how to go about it after the fact (though I completely understand you were too baffled to call her out in the moment, especially as she’s your boss). I feel so bad for the two asian women who were there. It’s so demeaning to have a person with authority over you discuss your body like that as if it’s totally acceptable. Been there, it sucks.
TL -* September 19, 2014 at 12:10 pm I would definitely talk to her about it – she picked it up in the atmosphere anyway. Something like, “Boss, I think you picked up on this yesterday, but it’s actually considered inappropriate to generalize body type by race, any race, and to identify a person by “he dated the most beautiful Asian women” [barf]. It comes across as stereotyping an entire continent of people and I know that’s not the impression we want to give, either to each other or to our international coworkers.” I once had a friend tell me “it’s not racist if it’s Asian,” only half-joking. (She also made a really awful Holocaust joke in front of a Jewish friend – not that it would have been okay otherwise – so her judgment was clearly off. We called her on it, but she didn’t seem to get it.)
The Other Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm I think someone should have spoken up in the moment, but that’s just me. I have no tact. But I think you should pull her aside and say, “hey since you asked…” and then say it made people uncomfortable and that she shouldn’t make comments like that. Or however you want to say it to get your point across but not be too harsh.
Jenny* September 19, 2014 at 5:35 pm I agree, it’s really hard to do but every time I’ve spoken up in a moment like this I’ve felt good about it afterwards. And in a few cases I’ve noticed that it seems to change the persons behaviour so they stop talking like that in a public/professional place
S* September 19, 2014 at 2:36 pm I am an Asian female, and I had a boss (C-level) who also said something offensive towards Asian. We were at a work party in a conference room, when he opened his gift – baoding balls – and started mimicking/mocking an Asian accent. The whole room laughed awkwardly except for me (the only Asian) who shook her head with a disappointed “smile” on her face. People deliberately avoided looking at me while they laughed awkwardly but I could tell they were trying to see if I was laughing with them. I wasn’t. I later had a one-on-one conversation with him. I told him how mocking an ethnic accent was offensive to certain ethnicities and I didn’t appreciate it. His response? “I was only doing it because it was a Chinese gift…” Akin to, “It was only a joke.” So if you talk to her, you might hit a wall, like I did. I felt good I brought it up rather than just take it. I didn’t think it amounted to an HR issue so I didn’t go there. If she gets defensive and says “Hey, my best friend is Asian” — which by the way is the worst defense to racism — or “I say this to my Asian friends and they don’t care,” just respond that it’s all fine and good, but it’s not appropriate in a work environment. I really think you need to say something though, or else it’ll happen again.
Buu* September 19, 2014 at 6:57 pm Ughh def not the kind of thing you want at work, some people get defensive over anything they percipience to be a criticism even when arguing is much harder work than showing empathy.
Bea W* September 19, 2014 at 5:45 pm Um. Awkward. Since she just seems clueless I think someone should just talk to her informally and privately and explain why that conversation was awkward.
Me, not me* September 20, 2014 at 10:17 am Update: It seems obvious from everyone’s behavior that we all wanted to move on and pretend this never happened. Although the incident wasn’t mentioned yesterday, the tone of all of our interactions was much more professional and on-topic, and my manager seemed more restrained than usual. I don’t know whether someone talked to her or not, but she seems to have self-corrected for the moment. We still have a week left of activities with this group, and I think the moment to say something has passed and it makes sense to preserve harmony within the group by not creating a scene. I think that after my international colleagues have headed home, I will take her aside and tell her those comments were really inappropriate and made several people visibly uncomfortable, and that I hope she’ll use better judgment in the future and save those kinds of observations for non-work environments. I may also direct her to a couple of online classes that are available on our website about communication styles in different cultures. I think commenting on other people’s bodies at work is inappropriate regardless of your culture, of course, but I think taking the class will really bring it home to her that in some Asian cultures in particular, there’s a higher level of formality in the workplace (meaning the comments would’ve been perceived as even more inappropriate) and a higher level of adherence to hierarchy (meaning the people who were most likely to have been uncomfortable with the comments would have been unlikely to express that discomfort because she’s their boss). I took these classes myself before a work trip to Japan and found them really valuable, and I’d offer them up in that spirit, rather than in the spirit of scolding her. She’s herself from a different country (South Africa, though she’s lived in the U.S. for over a decade) and may honestly not be unaware of some of these things.
Lizzie* September 20, 2014 at 3:16 pm I’m an American who spent several years living and working in South Africa and surrounding countries, and found that, in general, commenting about or discussing people’s bodies is far more socially acceptable (including in work settings) there than it is in the U.S. (To be clear, this is not to excuse the boss in question for making comments that offended, just my two cents based on personal experience.)
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 11:03 am I’m stuck in Tableau class for four days. I skipped classes all the time as an undergrad, so thanks for the distraction.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:38 am Is it Tableau customer conference time? Seattle! Woot Woot!
Betsy Bobbins* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am Tableau gives me the sads since they took over the old Sound Mind and Body building, it was the best gym in Seattle, or at least the one with the best view.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:53 pm Nope, onsite training. My company’s huge, we can justify our own onsite. The Tableau survey asked about the food onsite. It sucked, but I don’t think telling them is going to make much of a different.
Noah* September 19, 2014 at 5:44 pm For whatever reason, we use both Crystal Reports and Tableau. Grew up with Crystal, but I’ve grown to love Tableau once I get people to understand that the visualization of their data might looks a bit different than they are used to. Also have to force people to get past the printed report because the whole point of dashboards is interactivity.
Weasel007* September 21, 2014 at 5:52 pm We looked into Tableau and I really like it. We were over ruled for something internal but I was reallt excited about the product.
Sunflower* September 19, 2014 at 11:04 am I have a question for people who walk to work. I live in a city and would like to work in the city so I can walk to work. I currently work in the suburbs and my commute is about 40-50 minutes each way by car every day and I feel like it’s killing me. However, I also feel like I’m cutting myself off from some opportunities by limiting my job search to jobs in city limits. So for people who walk to work- do you feel it’s that large of a benefit to you? What would it take for you to go back to driving to work?
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 11:07 am I take the bus to work and I love it. Sometimes I get dropped on in the mornings by my boyfriend if he gets up early enough, but I find that’s a little more stressful. People are insane when they are going to work; they drive angrily and take risks, we almost get hit all the time. If I moved further away from my job and had to drive, it would take quite an awesome job (with a great paycheck and benefits) to make me do that. Otherwise I would find a closer job.
C Average* September 19, 2014 at 11:08 am I *love* walking (or sometimes running) to work. I’m three miles from my office and absolutely treasure the couple hours of solitude I get each day. I enjoy the exercise, the fresh air, the chance to observe the changing seasons and learn the layout of my environment . . . it’s my favorite part of the day. I consider it a huge benefit and would be really reluctant to make any job changes that would threaten it.
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 1:08 pm Do you keep your work clothes for the next day at work, and then shower/change when you get there? I’ve considered in the past running to work but could never figure out how to transfer my clothing back and forth. How do you make it work?
Brian_A* September 19, 2014 at 4:50 pm I sometimes go mountain biking from work (there are trails nearby, but they are in the opposite direction from home). I basically bring minimal things to work that day, but take all of my exercise kit in a bag that I can cycle with. At the end of the day, I leave my work clothes and lunch bag at work, and just go riding. The next day, I ride my commuting bike as usual, but bring a larger bag, and bring my clothes from the previous day home at the end of the day.
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 7:05 pm See if you have a bicycle, you can bring a bag. But running? I can’t imagine running any kind of distance with a backpack. I’m sure people do it though. Ultra marathoners and folks of that ilk.
Brian_A* September 21, 2014 at 7:02 pm If I were running, I would walk or transit to work as usual but also bring running gear, and basically leave everything at work except my keys and run home. The next day, regular commute, and pick up all the stuff left behind on day 1. No running with bacpack needed! I only do it once a week, and it may not work for frequent runs. It’s also not a good system if your job requires your laptop at home!
C Average* September 20, 2014 at 10:30 am It takes some logistics for sure. On days when I don’t have meetings or only have meetings within my team, I’m fortunate that I can just hang out in my running gear. I run at 5 a.m., so it’s chilly out, and I’m not a big sweater, so I’m fairly confident I don’t stink. My company is a sportswear company and I wear our brand, as does everyone who works there, so wearing tasteful running clothes at work isn’t a dress-code issue. On days when I do need to look good, there are a couple approaches I take. If I know ahead of time that I need to dress up a bit, I’ll bring a stash of civilian attire down on the weekend and stash it in my file cabinet drawer. I actually keep a couple of outfits in that drawer at all times so I’m always prepared for surprises. The other option is to carry something in my running backpack. I have the Mountain Hardwear Fluid Race VestPack, and it’s ideal for carrying a few small items. I keep a basic pair of black shoes at the office and can easily fit a dress and other small items into the backpack. Really, the only thing that regularly interferes with my run commute is my laptop. I check in after-hours pretty regularly, but there are limits to what can be accomplished on an iPhone. And running with a computer is horrible for the hard drive, so I don’t do that. So some nights, I’ll run home and then wind up driving to the office to retrieve my computer, working in the evening, and then driving my computer back to the office so I can run in the morning. It defeats the purpose in terms of being green, but it does allow me my sanity-saving run commute. Finally, I always walk down to the office on Sundays to leave off anything I need for the coming week and collect anything that needs to be taken home and washed.
C Average* September 20, 2014 at 10:31 am Also, I forgot to mention: we do have showers in my building, and I keep a set of toiletries and a towel at work so I can shower there when needed.
Anoners* September 19, 2014 at 11:14 am I walk to work, and I’m not sure what could make me go back. It would need to be something pretty stellar for me to give it up. The commute was actually giving me borderline rage blackouts (seriously, streetcars in Toronto are a NIGHTMARE!). The cost of living is a bit higher though, since I work / live downtown, but the benefits really outweigh that for me. It would need to be a pretty hefty pay raise for me to consider having to take public transit again. But I know people who commute 1.5 hours each way and love the suburban life, and it’s fine for them. So it’s really all about what’s going to make you happiest/ give you the best opportunities.
TV Researcher* September 19, 2014 at 11:18 am I walk to work, and I love it. My walk is only about 1 1/2 miles, which I think is a bit too short to be used as any kind of exercise barometer. My previous gig was about 2 1/2 miles away from my apt, and I think that’s a perfect distance. It was a good 45 minute walk and if I walked just 5 minutes out of my way, I could wander along the river. But, I live in a very crowded city and I learned that when I took public to work, I often arrived in a grumpy mood. Now, that happens less often (except for the holiday season when the entire area surrounding my office building becomes ground zero for tourists).
Manders* September 19, 2014 at 11:19 am It’s a huge benefit to me, to the point that I would give it up only for a significant salary increase. I live about 1.5 miles from work, up a steep hill, and the walk is keeping me fit even though my job is sedentary. I also feel more alert and less cranky than I did when I was commuting by bus, both because of the extra exercise and because I have an hour of solitude in my day now. In my city, we have a few months where the days are so short that you’ll come to work and leave work in darkness. If you’re in a latitude like that, make sure you feel safe walking alone in the dark in your area. I bought a bright white coat so drivers could see me, since the streets aren’t always well lit.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:19 am I used to have a 10-minute walk to work and now I live an hour away by subway. I miss walking SO much but it’s way too expensive to live here now (I work near Wall Street in NY). One thing I’ve noticed is that I get sick so much more often now that I take the train every day but I guess that won’t be an issue if you drive. And it was nice to be able to run home quickly if I forgot something or if I had a wardrobe malfunction. Honestly, I wouldn’t mind a 45 minute drive as much if I had free parking at work. I think it’s the crowded subway I take that is my main annoyance.
Frances* September 19, 2014 at 11:21 am I’ve been lucky enough to walk to my last two jobs (in both instances I got hired shortly before I needed a new apartment anyway, and happened to find places within walking distance). I *LOVE* it. I actually think my walk to work now is a little too short (4 blocks); when I was walking about half a mile to work each day it really helped me get my mind in order in the morning and blow off steam at the end of the day. But not having to depend on traffic/the vagaries of the public transit system really reduces my stress level. I am also not a morning person, so not having to be alert enough to drive helps a lot. My city is super expensive, though, and my SO and I have been discussing what we’d want if we move elsewhere. I really don’t know if I could go back to driving to work (I could go back to mass transit, if necessary) unless there was guaranteed parking and I could work hours where I could avoid some of the rush hour traffic.
Kristen* September 19, 2014 at 11:23 am I LOVE walking to work!! I restricted my most recent search to only walk-able and bike-able areas, and it worked out for me. I did make exceptions then for certain positions that seemed like a really great fit for me (like those elusive “dream” jobs), but I found a great position nearby after all. Walking and biking makes me feel SO much better, especially because I now have a sit-at-a-computer job whereas I used to be outdoors or back and forth in a lab. By the time I get to the office I feel awake and energized, and the walk/bike home does the same to wind me back down. Plus I save so much money on parking/gas, and it’s nice to not feel guilty about treating myself to coffees/lunches out because I saved the money and will burn off the food :)
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am In some senses, your question is much broader than what you’ve actually asked: “How can I be happy with my commute?” How far are you willing to walk? I wouldn’t want to walk 40-50 minutes on a rainy day, a cold day, or a humid day. If you want to keep your commute down to a 20-minute walk, you’re looking for jobs within a mile of you. Or you have to move. None of that sounds fun or optimal. So yup, you’re limiting yourself big time. While I don’t walk to work, I have four options that I choose from: Drive on the express road and pay the toll (fastest and most expensive), drive on the back roads (cheaper and longer), take the bus to the subway station and use the subway (most time consuming option, so-so cost wise), drive to the subway station and use the subway (slightly more expensive, but faster than using the bus.) Which one I use depends on what I’m doing. I live and work in the suburbs, but go into the city a bit after work. If I’m going to the city, the drive in during PM rush is terrible. Plus I have to park. So on those days, I take the subway, and drive to the outer station. If I’m running late on a day where I’m not going out after work, I’ll pay the toll. So “not driving” is a better option when it is cheaper, quicker, or gets you some other benefit like exercise, or the ability to work during your commute. If you can save the expense of a car, it’s a huge plus. But if you’re going to keep the car, trying to avoid using it for the sake of it doesn’t make a lot of sense. People who currently walk to work probably live in a city with paid parking. They likely wouldn’t start driving again unless they got a new job that required driving.
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm That’s a good point about the weather; I pay extra to park in my building (at work) because I don’t want to have to walk outside in my work clothes in all kinds of weather, even though I love to walk. But that reminds me that if you’re walking to work, you’re probably saving $20-50+ a week on gas alone, not even counting repair and insurance savings, so you can probably invest in walking gear like a nice pair of galoshes or weatherproof boots, or a really nice rain coat, things I specifically mention as examples only because they’re things I currently don’t own.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:57 pm If “walking” is not a metaphor for “not driving”, well, no, your gas bill isn’t going to be that expensive. I put 400 miles a month on my car, with almost all of them going to work and back. My gas bill is $70/mo, or $18/wk. If I’m walking to work, it’s less than mile each way, or about 40 miles/mo. That’s two gallons of gas, or about $10. If “walking” is a metaphore, then you’ve got other expenses you’re incurring. For example, Metro in DC, is darned expensive. It costs me $140/mo to use Metro vs $70 in gas.
Bea W* September 20, 2014 at 1:00 am If you also have to figure in cost of parking, you’d probably come out ahead not driving. Paying over $100/month for parking isn’t uncommon around here. Many companies in my area subsidized monthly transit passes as a benefit. I pay something like $25 for my pass which makes my commute dirt cheap. I think i put gas in my car every 6-8 weeks.
the_scientist* September 19, 2014 at 11:27 am I lasted about a month and half commuting 90 minute EACH WAY from the suburbs. It was killing me, and my interpersonal relationships suffered because I was miserable and exhausted all the time. I honestly don’t know how people do this long term! I felt like I had zero time for anything other than transit; sometimes I could read on the train but I get motion sickness so that didn’t always work, and I just felt like I was adding another 3 hours of sedentary behaviour into my day. Anyway, I moved to shorten my commute because my office was scheduled to move even further away. I had about a 20 minute streetcar ride for a while, and now I walk, and I LOVE LOVE LOVE it. The improvement in my quality of life is enormous. As for limiting your options, I guess it depends on your field and your maximum desired commute time. Jobs in my field are more or less centrally located in my city; there are two companies outside of the city limits but most are downtown. So I can be pretty confident that I could change jobs and not have to relocate to keep my commute manageable……easier to do in a city where there are good public transit options, obviously! Although, if I was to change jobs, I might not be able to continue walking. That’s a trade-off I’d be okay with, but I’d like to keep my commute under 45 minutes each way for as long as I possibly can.
the gold digger* September 19, 2014 at 11:29 am I was working downtown and taking the bus to work, now I am out in the burbs where there is nothing to do at lunch (I can walk to the grocery store a mile away – but I have to walk on the road because there are no sidewalks), no bus. I have been riding my bike to work, but will need to drive once it is really cold. Other than being in a cubicle again after having a window office, not being able to have someone else transport me and being in the middle of nowhere are the worst things about the new job. The work itself and the people are great, but I am already plotting my return to downtown in a year. Once you have tasted convenience and downtown working, it’s hard to have anything else.
bridget* September 19, 2014 at 11:29 am My walk to work is about 8 minutes door-to-door. I love it, and it’s one of my favorite things about my life right now. Before this, my commute was like yours – 40-50 minutes each way. I feel like my quality of life has hugely improved. I can sleep so much later! I can see my husband right after work! I get some exercise and fresh air every day! I saved $400/month in gas! Sometimes I don’t even get in my car for a full week! The other benefit for me in living and working in this area is all the OTHER things I can walk to easily without using my car (this may depend on your city). Within a 1/2 mile of my house are the following: work, gym, shopping center, library, several parks and other recreation areas, grocery store, and public transit for getting anywhere else in the city (a little less quickly or conveniently, but it’s doable without a car). It is WONDERFUL. I think it would take a lot for me to take a job with a commute again. I think I would only give it up if: 1) it were not an indefinite job (i.e. it was a professional stepping stone, with probably a 3 year maximum [which is how long I commuted 40-50 minutes]); 2) it would have major ramifications for my future career, meaning it’s not just a great job now, but it is necessary to help me achieve my long-term professional goals; or 3) the legitimate needs of my spouse demanded it. My current salary and benefits are great, so I don’t think I would (or really even could) move for money alone. That said, I don’t think you have to refuse to apply for jobs that aren’t walkable, but if it were me, I would absolutely prioritize job prospects that are.
Haleyca* September 19, 2014 at 11:35 am I live in a city and walk to work. I don’t own a car and have never driven to work so I can’t really compare the two, but I can tell you about my experience walking. It definitely has pros and cons, but for me the pros outweigh the cons. First of all, it saves me money. Even the cheapest public transportation option would cost me about $80/month to commute both ways 5 days a week (I can imagine the cost of gas, parking, and car maintenance would also cost quite a bit). I also really enjoy the time it gives me to sort of zone out and think before and after work, which I don’t think I would get driving and having to pay attention to the road. It is probably also good for me to get some exercise and time outside and moving around before I go in and sit for 8+ hours at my desk. Finally, I think it is a lot simpler and more reliable to walk to work and I can do so without having to leave extra time for traffic or delays in public transit. Weather is probably the biggest drawback. It really sucks to have to walk to work in such wind and rain that you end up soaked even with a jacket and an umbrella and some days it is just bitterly cold and that is no fun. But, at least where I live, these days don’t happen often enough that it is a real concern of mine. Finally, I would say that one thing to think about is where you live and where many places to work are. I have had a few different walking commutes (ranging from 45-20 minutes) and all have been doable, but there definitely are places in my city that I am not able to walk to as it is just too far, or there isn’t a very good route. A lot of this is possible because I live in a place that is pretty central and is within walking distance to many different offices (before my current job I interviewed at a few places in my city and I was able to walk to all of them because I live in a good location). This definitely makes my rent higher, my living space smaller, and my area busier (lots of noise, people, and activity), but it is worth it to me when compared to places in other neighborhoods or on the outer edges of my city. I don’t live where I live just because of walking to work (I also like the neighborhood and my place is close to public transportation, grocery shopping, cultural centers etc) but it is a factor that plays into it. Overall, walking to work is a huge part of my life and it would take a lot to get me to change to driving to the suburbs (a lot of it is because I would have to buy a car and because of how long it would take me to commute in crazy city traffic). Tl;dr: I love walking to work!
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am I don’t walk, but I don’t drive either. For a while, when my husband was working in the ‘burbs (and we had just moved in together, not yet married), he kept trying to get me to consider moving out there. I told him no way was I going back to owning a car. As annoying as NYC subway commutes can be (see the Men Taking Up Too Much Space on the Train Tumblr feed for examples), in no way, shape, or form does any of my commute approach the level of annoying that driving to work does. Although walking would be less nice than a subway ride in some ways (so much for reading the newspaper), it also sounds lovely to stretch your legs in the morning and after a long day of sitting.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 2:14 pm Is this the tumblr you mentioned? If not, required reading! http://savingroomforcats.tumblr.com
Kelly L.* September 19, 2014 at 11:42 am I liked walking to work back when I lived close enough to do it (about 1 mile from one apartment and about 2 miles from the subsequent one). When the weather was horrible, I’d take the bus instead. I was in a lot better shape then than I am now! It also gave me a nice block of “buffer time” between home and work. These days I work 15 miles from home and there’s no way. I miss the walks and I’ve been trying to sneak them into my routine in other places, like walking to the bookstore or library or drugstore that are all near my home.
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 1:53 pm The “buffer time” is so important. On days when I take transit I find myself thinking about work on both my morning and evening commute; when I’m cycling I’m just thinking about cycling (and smelling everyone’s dinners cooking on my way home, mmmmmm!). It makes it much easier to switch off in the evenings.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 2:19 pm I have the same thing! I bike to work about half the time, and my head is so much clearer on both ends than if I take the train.
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am I used to drive to work and I actually enjoyed having the time to listen to the radio. Since I stopped driving, I never know what new songs are out. Now I take public transit and then walk, which is fine. For me, there are several downsides to walking though, such as occasionally arriving at work in a sweaty state on a warm day (or wet, on an unexpectedly rainy day), or not being able to ever bring anything that’s even slightly heavy or bulky.
Kelly L.* September 19, 2014 at 2:02 pm Hee, I never know the new songs now that I don’t go to a laundromat anymore. The one I used to go to played Top 40 so I always learned the new songs; when I’m at home I get into such a rut of only listening to stuff I already have.
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 2:13 pm If you have a smartphone, your favorite station probably streams radio. They might even have an app.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 11:46 am Honestly, having a commute that’s short-ish and doesn’t involve driving is such a huge boost to my overall quality of life that I wouldn’t take another job that required a driving commute unless it was a really, really spectacular job.
fluffy* September 19, 2014 at 11:51 am There are more options. Most people who work here use transit–either buses or trains or a combination. I have colleagues who routinely bike to work in all but the most dreadful weather. One has a 7 or 8 mile trip, another a 5-6 mile, a third a 9-10 mile. It helps that we have showers here. Adding the biking option could extend your range.
Anonathon* September 19, 2014 at 11:52 am I used to have a commute like that, and it almost made me kooky. (Only NPR kept me sane.) I now live within biking distance, and it’s awesome. If you are able, I would certainly recommend adding biking to your “means of transport” list. You maybe can’t expand your search area as much as you could with a car, but you can do a lot via bike. I had to go to meetings across town a couple days in a row last week during rush-hour. I drove once and biked once, and the latter was actually faster!
Melissa* September 19, 2014 at 12:00 pm Yes, given that I have to park and then ride a shuttle from the lot I think that biking – once I got used to it – would actually take me about the same amount of time as driving + shuttle.
QC* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am I used to walk to work every day about 3 miles one way. I loved it when the weather was good but the bitter cold of last winter pushed me onto public transit. I loved how fit I was and the fact I could out walk my husband if I wanted to (He loves to walk and up until then I would be done a good hour before he was). But now I live 40-50 min drive one way to get to work. We moved for financial, and job prospect reasons for my husband. It turned out that moving away and sucking it up and paying for more gas for my car still put my rent and bills to be $500-$600 less per month then living in the town I work in. But if I am ever able to walk to work again? In a heartbeat.
Melissa* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am I used to walk to work (10 minute walk tops) and now drive to work (it’s about a 10 minute drive, followed by a 15-minute shuttle ride from the parking lot). If I time myself correctly I could take the bus (20-minute bus ride). For me this is more about time than anything else. I don’t mind driving 10 minutes to work; I think I would mind it much more if I had to drive 45 minutes to work (especially if there was traffic or a lot of highway driving involved – I don’t mind highway driving, just it would suck to do that every day). Likewise, I liked walking to work, but walking 10 minutes is very different from walking an hour. I also don’t mind the bus, but riding the bus for longer than about 40 minutes would annoy me. Basically…I just don’t want my commute to take more than ~30 minutes, period, lol. So I think perhaps a different way to frame it would be to think about how long you are willing to commute – and is that different for each mode. So are you more willing to walk 30 minutes but you simply don’t want to drive more than about 20 minutes? Are buses a viable option? What about bicycling?
Bea W* September 20, 2014 at 12:50 am Some people simply don’t want to drive as a commute. I will gladly use public transit for an hour commute, but you couldn’t pay me enough anymore to have to drive an hour one way to work. People ask me why I don’t drive to work. Wouldn’t it be faster? Nope. Not during rush hour. Doesn’t the T suck a lot? Yup. I do draw the line when it comes to the Green Line. In that case, driving is often better.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 12:40 pm I wish I could walk/take public transport to work. It’s too far–I live on the north side but work on the south side. There is only a very slow bus system and the weather sucks (really hot in summer, really cold/snowy/icy in winter). This (mid-sized, Midwestern) city is not pedestrian or bike-friendly. Half the big streets don’t even have sidewalks in some places. People get hit all the time. And you always see people in wheelchairs IN THE ROAD because there is nowhere for them to go. I hate driving across town here because everybody is a jerk.
Tris Prior* September 19, 2014 at 1:11 pm I used to walk to work and god, that was fantastic. 10 minutes door to door. Could walk home for lunch or for kitty cuddles on my lunch break if I was having a rotten day. The only down side of living within walking distance is that I was the poor bastard who had to haul myself into the office when we got 2 1/2 feet of snow one day, while everyone else got to take a snow day. (To be fair, the roads were impassable and transit was barely running so it was literally impossible to get in by driving or train. Still sucked though. The snow was up to my thighs!)
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 1:34 pm “not within cycling distance” is an absolute dealbreaker for me. I don’t always cycle – I took the bus today because I’m going out for drinks after work – but I usually cycle at least 3 days a week and I need to at least have the option. I have friends who live close enough to walk. Their rent is more expensive, but if your whole household can go car-free, it really saves a lot of money. Pretty much everyone I know who’s in this situation has a car share membership – there are several options here in Vancouver, and they’re great if you live somewhere pretty central.
gem* September 19, 2014 at 1:42 pm I walk to work – I don’t drive at all – and I love it. Two miles each way and I can listen to podcasts, audiobooks, and I have a friend and we’ve gone from writing letters to recording them so that walk is perfect for that. The only transit option for me is car or via and I get so terribly motion sick that taking a bus into the city centre would be miserable for me.
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 1:45 pm I walk to a subway and commute to work, but having grown up in city center, walking is my preferred mode of transportation. Whether it’s worth it will depend on your line of work and what you want out of your career. I’m lucky that many professionals jobs in HR are still plentiful in the city center, even though the high rent has started to push some businesses outward. I find the biggest benefit is that it is often the only exercise I get in the work week, and my job otherwise is quite sedentary. Helps me burn off the calories from those snacks I sneak from the reception candy jar.
John* September 19, 2014 at 4:30 pm Walking to work is huge. I walk two miles each way and it’s so much less stressful and you arrive home at day’s end already having exercised. No frustrations of sitting in traffic or stuck with loud/smelly people on public transit. Plus, if you’re in the city, you usually have the ability to pop home if you absolutely need to. I wouldn’t/couldn’t go back to commuting.
Just Visiting* September 19, 2014 at 4:37 pm I used to have a fifteen minute walking commute. Yes, it was that large of a benefit to me, and I stayed at that job until the money ran out. I would be willing to take a major pay cut for the ability to walk to work again. Now I bike, and while I love doing that too… nothing beats walking. I don’t drive at all. It would have to be a truly exceptional job to go back to public transportation, and even then I think I would get sick of PT very quickly and be looking for something else. I do think limiting yourself to walkable locations only is a bit of a constraint. Are you open to biking or PT?
Just Visiting* September 19, 2014 at 4:41 pm P.S. You might want to open yourself up to biking or PT because walking more than a mile to work isn’t feasible for a lot of people. My new city is very bike-friendly but also quite sprawly so if I worked downtown I’d have to live there, which isn’t financially feasible (I also don’t want to live downtown). The place where I walked to work, I didn’t work in the city center. Are you using “walking” to mean walking or just “not driving”?
hnl123* September 19, 2014 at 5:46 pm Just adding to the non-driving love here. First, I switched from car to moped. I loved the feeling of the air, not having to listen to crappy radio or my old CDs, or getting angry at other drivers. Even though I share the road with the same drivers, somehow not being in a car made things way more pleasant to me. Then I switched to walking. It’s about 25 min each day. I LOVE IT. I listen to my music, I get sun and exercise, my blood pumping from sitting all day, and I find it does wonders to clear my head. Even when Im exhausted, somehow by the end of my walk I am in a MUCH more pleasant mood. I hope I don’t have to go back to driving. It also helps that I live in Hawaii and the weather is beautiful year round. I like being outdoors so much better than being in a car.
Bea W* September 19, 2014 at 6:52 pm Living close enough to walk to work would be a requirement if I lived in Hawaii.
Bea W* September 19, 2014 at 6:41 pm Short commute and not being forced to drive are huge plusses for me. I’d love to be able to walk to work and only use public transit on super awful days. Biking would be great too. I live close enough that I could bike if the roads didn’t suck or if I somehow developed a death wish. My first job as an adult was not quite 2 miles from my house. I would sometimes walk during nice weather. Otherwise I just walked the block up to the subway and went 1 stop. Some people just don’t want to live that close to work. I like having everything nearby and convenient. I love not having to depend on my car to get to work, especially when it snows and I have to shovel it out. It would take being desperately unemployed and the only offer being outside of the city to get me back to driving to work. You could not pay me enough money to do that again. When I’ve had time to bide, I’ve limited myself to places within a certain radius from home. In my field there are a lot of companies within that narrow area so I’m not necesarily limiting myself by not casting the net as wide as I did when I was first starting out and couldn’t afford to be picky and cranky about having to drive to work. I’ve always been a city person, even growing up in the suburbs with no public transit and nothing within walking distance. I think a lot of it depends on your personality and lifestyle preferences. There are people who would love to walk to work but they dislike the city too much to accept the trade off. For someone like me who is more comfortable in any urban environment, it’s win-win.
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 11:05 am Any tips for finding a job after you move to a new area? I’ll be moving across the country and will need part-time work while I work on finishing my degree. Unfortunately I won’t have time to look before I move, but I’m financially solvent and all that.
Polaris* September 19, 2014 at 12:26 pm Use your network. Let people know you will be looking for a job after you move and that you’d appreciate leads and recommendations for the best places to find jobs in the area. You could also ask a librarian at your local library after you move if there are any good location-specific job banks for that area.
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 1:59 pm That’s a great idea about the library, thanks! I use the library where I currently am all the time and didn’t even think about that.
Robin* September 19, 2014 at 12:52 pm Are you looking for work relevant to your degree, or are you just looking for something to pay the bills? If the latter, you can probably figure something out when you get there — you probably want something close to home or school, so it’s hard to get a sense of that ahead of time. If it’s the former, network, network, network. See if your school will connect you to resources. Ask current and former colleagues if they know anyone.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm Wife’s interview is next week. Really hoping she will find out one way or the other pretty quickly, she is very close to her former manager so I think they’ll let her know as soon as they can. It’s down to her and one other person. Been applying to jobs there, there do seem to be a lot of opportunities, but I’m not sure how likely it is that I’ll be considered as a long distance candidate. Starting to feel more overwhelmed here, and I’m worried that once my co-worker leaves I’m going to have trouble handling everything…basically the whole impostor syndrome thing, except I think for me it’s a somewhat rational concern. It’s weird to be applying for jobs again–the funny thing is the last time I was really looking I was still under 40, and now I’m not…a lot of the government jobs I’m looking at always ask if you are over 40 [more for data purposes I think], and I keep realizing that yes, I actually am.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm I don’t know why that came in as a reply to Squirrel, sorry…
Rebecca Too* September 19, 2014 at 11:06 am I’ve just found out that my contract isn’t been renewed after December. So, I have to start job hunting again. So, it’s going to be a rough couple of months. And one of the reasons for this is that I find it very hard to do what Alison suggests, and move on after submitting an application. Anyone have any suggestions on how to do this? I think it would mean that job hunting would stop been such a horrible nightmare, so I’d like to try.
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 11:08 am Could you pretend that it’s like messaging someone on a dating site? You’re interested and shoot them a quick message, and then you move on. If they reply, great! If not, there are other fish in the sea to message / send your resume to. ;)
Sunflower* September 19, 2014 at 11:08 am Start reaching out to contacts and your network NOW while you’re still employed. By doing that, you might be able to bypass the miserable job application process. Even if you do have to apply through systems, it might gain you an edge or at least make the search a little easier.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:19 am This. My SIL will be looking for jobs in the next couple of years so he put his toes in the water with contacts and had a couple of offers. He is not ready for the move yet, but it was good to know there are options. You have 3 months or so while still employed to be interested in moving on. Hope something comes up to make this less painful — job hunting is no fun.
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 11:18 am I have a email folder of job applications, so I save the info but keep it out of sight. Just moving all my cover letter and resume drafts somewhere else helps.
JMegan* September 19, 2014 at 11:25 am Meditation or yoga, or any practice that teaches you to be “mindful” or to “live in the moment.” Of course it doesn’t work all the time, but you can often get useful strategies to remind yourself to focus when your brain starts obsessing over the job hunt. Also the Serenity Prayer (the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference.) I consider myself an atheist, so I leave the “God” part out, but again it’s a useful reminder of where I should be focusing my energies and my thoughts. Good luck, both with the job hunt and the trying not to stress about the job hunt!
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 11:34 am I went for living coaching a while ago. She was all about being deliberate. After you submit an app do you have something lined up to do next? Ideally an unrelated activity that fills up your mind. Let’s say you love to cook, so have a new recipe handy and go for it. The problem is follow through. It’s much easier to stew and stew over something than it is to make yourself move on to the next task. But you can frame it as a commitment to yourself. You already have committed to yourself that you will find yourself another job. So why not commit to yourself that you will give yourself a mental reprieve from job hunting at predetermined intervals?
Haleyca* September 19, 2014 at 11:47 am Apply to so many jobs that you can’t keep track of when/where you applied. I’m not sure if this is the most practical advice for everyone based on how much time they have and what kind of jobs they are applying to, but a few months ago I was a new grad applying to a few jobs a day I couldn’t keep track of when and where I sent applications. Because of this I wasn’t able to think “I sent in my application to X Corp 3 weeks ago, why haven’t I heard back yet?” I kept my cover letters/applications organized on my computer and made sure to keep track of any interviews once I did hear back, but I didn’t keep track of when I sent out applications. This really worked for me.
Rebecca Too* September 24, 2014 at 9:24 am A bit late, but thanks to everyone for the ideas and suggestions. I will definitely be making use of them, and I do feel slightly less panicked now. Still quite panicked, but slightly less, at least.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 11:06 am I just got a message from my boyfriend saying he got let go from his job. I have zero details, and I’m freaking out. As far as I know they hadn’t given him any warning that he wasn’t doing well — he just gave a presentation for his team on Tuesday that went fine, and he’s been working on a few different projects. Yesterday he failed a certification test for a software tool and was beating himself up about it, but I didn’t think it would be that big of a deal… but maybe it was? This sucks.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 11:54 am I guess that’s possible. They’ve hired a few new people recently to do his same role (they need multiple people in that role), and maybe one of them was better? I don’t know. I’m just sitting here obsessing over all the little things it might have been and worrying that he didn’t tell me about something huge.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 12:52 pm If they hired a few new people for one role, I’d bet it’s budget–they’re looking to do it cheaper maybe? You’re right–this sucks. You won’t know until you talk to him, so don’t work yourself into a frenzy.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 1:49 pm Maybe it was failing the certification? But I assume he would have known that at the time….I’ve had jobs where you had to pass or complete something by a certain time, and we were always well aware of it.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 2:05 pm He asked about that, and was told that wasn’t the issue. He certainly wasn’t told up front that he had to pass in a certain time frame — he took two tries to pass another certification test, and they were just fine with that. I think it really was just a fit issue.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am I’m having a hard time trying to figure out if you have a question or are looking for advice, but I will commiserate and say that yes, it does suck. Last fall I got laid off with no notice and a whopping two-week severance package. Keep in mind you have no idea how much of the “truth” your bf is telling you, but involuntary terminations always suck, even when people should have seen it coming.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am I’m mostly looking for commiseration/to get it off my chest, so thank you for that. The thing I hate the most is that either his company decided to be shitty out of the blue (which they’ve done before), or he hasn’t been totally honest with me (which we’ve never had an issue with before), and I have NO IDEA which one it is.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 4:01 pm Combination of both, probably. (Remember the three sides to everything — your side, my side, and the truth)? But if this was a truly shitty company, he just got forced to do something that he didn’t have the balls to do on his own. BTDT.
Anoni* September 19, 2014 at 12:54 pm This might just be me but I’ve noticed that your replies have been snarky lately (and I usually enjoy reading your thoughts and perspectives). It almost makes me hesitate to comment because I’m afraid you’ll leave a reply that will make me feel as if I asked or said something stupid.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 4:22 pm You know it’s funny… people read snark where no snark was intended. There are people who leave a monologue that makes it nearly impossible to figure out what kind of conversation they want to start. Saying “I can’t figure out what your question is” isn’t snark. I’m very blunt and direct IRL, and that doesn’t always translate well in writing. Since this the internet and most of us are anonymous, I don’t worry too much about how style comes across in writing. And if I ever come close to calling someone an idiot, I will always leave a constructive comment. Take the guy the other day who wanted to sue his employer for giving him a lump sum retro pay. He got retro pay and wants to sue! Sure, I didn’t go out of my way to avoid snark, but he got a very constructive post discussing exactly how wronged he was. I got a lot of followup talking about how helpful that was.
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 11:52 am I’m not saying this is what happened with your boyfriend, but here’s what’s going on here at my place: We are compiling a case to fire someone for grossly falsifying records. We’re getting reports to make sure we’re right, we’re meeting to brainstorm if there could be anything to explain these discrepancies other than downright lying, and we’re working with HR for the inevitable because we really, really don’t think there’s any other answer. She will be let go and excorted from the building that day because there’s no warning or PIP for deceit writ large. So, yeah, firing by surprise does happen.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 11:57 am I know that can happen. His message said “let go”, not “fired”, but people sometimes use those terms interchangeably. I really hope it’s not the case, and hate that I don’t have more information.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 4:05 pm “lay off” and “fired” are generally not the same (the former is generally not for cause, and the later generally). “let go” AFAIK is ambiguous.
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm I just got off the phone with him — they didn’t really give him a reason, just said it wasn’t a good fit. He tried to fish for more of an explanation but didn’t get anything. The bad fit part was true, and he was going to start job-searching soon anyway, but it sucks that they just let him go with no notice.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 12:54 pm It does suck, but if it really was a bad fit, then now he’s free to find something that is a good fit. I’ve got my fingers and toes crossed for him. Hopefully the right job is out there, wondering where he is!
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 2:16 pm FWIW, he probably qualifies for unemployment. Not great, of course, but better than zero money.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 2:28 pm It depends on how long he was there… Been let go for “fit” before…in some ways it feels worse than being let go because of something you did. Hope he finds something else soon.
Nina* September 19, 2014 at 3:08 pm Ugh, the same thing happened to me on a job once. Being told that you’re “not a good fit” is so vague because it could mean anything: your personality, the way you dress, the way you work…there’s really nothing constructive you could take from that phrasing. My sympathies to your boyfriend.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 3:26 pm I know when I’ve been told that I wanted to say, “Well, I guess you should also be firing the person who interviewed me…”
Wonderlander* September 19, 2014 at 12:25 pm Ooof, so sorry to hear that. Sending positive thoughts your way! My boyfriend was let go suddenly from his job about this time last year and it ended up being a blessing in disguise, even if we were tight financially. He learned a lot about himself while being unemployed. My point is, don’t let it get you down too much!
LizB* September 19, 2014 at 12:30 pm Thanks for the positive thoughts and comment, Wonderlander! I’m hoping he ends up in a job that’s a better fit.
Wonderlander* September 19, 2014 at 12:39 pm He actually got a better job about 9 months after being let go. It pays better, has benefits and he gets close to 30 paid days off if you count vacation days, sick days, and holidays! I’m super jealous. His previous position was at a nonprofit so he looked up their 1099 on Guidestar and he actually makes more now than the executive director at his old job! So point being, sometimes things happen for a reason :)
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:07 am I’m updating my resume. I’m an executive assistant but used to be a manager in print journalism. I worked for a national news magazine in production – should I mention that I was the first (and only) woman and first (and only) non-writer to be asked to join their comedy-writing team? I’m not sure if it’s relevant.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am maybe mention the non-writer part, but leave the woman part out.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:21 am Thanks – I was definitely second-guessing that part and you confirmed my hunch.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 11:07 am My company recently announced that they’re no longer going to do “forced rankings” for annual reviews. They’ve made it clear the pool of raise money isn’t going to change, and they still want to reward high performers. That sounds like much ado about nothing. But at the same time, I’ve worked at places where if they “had” to place you at the bottom, they’d come up with all sorts of BS to justify it. (How many forced ranking systems will put a guy at the bottom but then give him a review that says “he’s wonderful”?) Because reviews are important, it’s a system that I hate seeing abused. I actually want to have a constructive conversation about how to improve, instead of having a political discussion. So hopefully this process will feel more fair, even if the raise pool is still the same. I’m new at the company, so I can’t say I’ve been through the old process and can talk to the shortcomings.
danr* September 19, 2014 at 12:39 pm Take a good look at who they consider ‘high performers’. My old company did this at the end. Oddly, they were all in sales and marketing . The people who did the real work behind the scenes were ignored. There should be a balance between the people who produce the product and the people who sell the product.
Holly* September 19, 2014 at 11:09 am Work’s been tough. There’s a lot of moving projects and I may be getting a bit grumpy about it. Specifically, we’ve been working our arses off on creating a brand new website for the company, which we were given a deadline of Thanksgiving to do. Meanwhile, as per usual, a bunch of other projects have popped up and refuse to go away, even when we told others it would be difficult to complete this projects while still delivering the website on time. Yesterday, we met with the owner and, in her usual style, she went on a spiel about how she wants a product catalog done and ready for the new website, and wants X project and Y new project, and I think we all left feeling a bit overwhelmed. Anyone got any tips for dealing with those feelings on an internal level? Because bringing our boss’ attention to it won’t do any good. The projects aren’t going away or getting delayed no matter what, really.
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 11:36 am When there’s too much to do, I remind myself that I can only do what I can do. I will do it as well as I can, and make sure the boss knows what isn’t getting done, but I have a limit to what I can do. It’s the boss’s job to worry about getting things done that are beyond my limit. If I take on my boss’s worry, then I only make myself less effective, and reduce my own limit a bit.
Bea W* September 21, 2014 at 12:45 am This is so important to remember. You can only do what you can do. Be mindful of your work-life balance. I find it too easy to take my laptop home at night and continue working, and I still can’t alwats catch up. Sleep. Getting enough sleep makes a difference. So does eating well, exercise, and giving your mind long breaks from work.
Southwest* September 19, 2014 at 11:09 am I applied for an internal position about 6 weeks ago. I have had 4 interviews, with the last one being about 2 weeks ago. I’ve been told I’m the front runner for the position, though I’m never one to “count your chickens before they’re hatched.” Any tips for staying engaged until I get this or another position. I’ve been on my team for 4 years. Things are not looking good for department (i.e. my manager was told by the hire – ups that they didn’t see our work as necessary), so it’s very hard to stay motivated.
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 11:25 am Remind yourself that you’re doing this for your next position – you want to leave on a good note. I understand though! I’m having a hard time staying motivated myself but trying to think ahead helps.
Jubilance* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am Anyone have experience having recruiters reach out to them a lot via LinkedIn? I want to learn how you’ve accomplished that. Backstory: a coworker recently announced his resignation, and he shared that he found this new role via a LinkedIn recruiter. I had a conversation with a different coworker and he also shared that he’s been approached by lots of recruiters but so far none of the positions have been a good fit for him. And finally, a good friend found his “dream job” via a LinkedIn recruiter when he wasn’t even looking, and he’s super happy in his new role. I am looking casually, but 90% of my job search is me applying to open positions online. How do I set up my LinkedIn profile so that I can get more hits? Do I need to use more keywords? Should I switch to a different format? Any ideas appreciated!
Apollo Warbucks* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am I recently got offered a job via a recruiter that contacted me on LinkedIn. He had three or four jobs that needed particular skills that I had listed on my profile, I assume he just searched for the skills and the town I’m from and found my profile. I suppose that doesn’t really help much, as I didn’t do anything much to make my profile stand out or know what caught his attention.
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 11:47 am This isn’t going to be very helpful to you but it reminded me of something I noticed the other day: I recently changed jobs to a type of position that is currently very in demand in finance. Suddenly I’ve got linkedin requests from all sorts of recruiters. Where were you last year, guys??
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 12:00 pm And to clarify, I’m not interested now because I really love my new job.
chmur* September 19, 2014 at 11:54 am I’ve found that updating the Skills section is a great starting point. I got contacted a lot more often after they implemented that feature and I think recruiters search on it. I’ve also found that being a member of relevant groups is helpful. I tend to join groups in my industry and geographic location. There is probably a lot of advice out there to post and participate in groups, which makes sense. However, I don’t do either and I still get contacted about once a month. It helps that I’m in a fairly specialized field and the market for it here is pretty tight. Just my experience.
QC* September 19, 2014 at 12:08 pm I have been contacted pretty consistently over the past 2 years of having a LinkedIn account. I have very specific keywords and job experience listed that funnels the ‘right’ people to look at my account. Typically I get one every 1-2 months (not a lot I know but in my industry there just aren’t a lot of positions) and of those I have only followed up on 2. Best of luck!
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:12 pm To answer what you asked, I’d say look at job listings for positions that are in your field and take your cues about keywords and such from them. But to answer what you didn’t ask, have you seen the social networking/blogging side of LinkedIn? I have friends who write articles/blog posts about their fields and publish them on LinkedIn, and I’ve started using it for posting links to articles relevant to my work (most of my friends would find that incredibly boring if I posted the link on Facebook anyway). Posting my take on developments in my field along with a relevant link doesn’t take that long, and it’s a good way to give a little boost your visibility and professional reputation.
Nat Fish* September 19, 2014 at 12:18 pm I’m hoping I can answer your question without pulling back the curtain too much! There are some recruiting firms that have entire teams of people dedicated to finding talent to fit specific roles. These people do boolean searches for specific job titles and skills in order to narrow down the talent pool. So yes, your best best is to add as many relevant keywords as you can: take a look at job descriptions you’re applying to and add those keywords to your profile (as long as you actually possess those skills!). Additionally, see if you can connect to people on LinkedIn whose job title says Recruiter or Talent Acquisition. They can be at companies you’re interested in, or with firms in your industry. That will definitely help. Hope that was helpful!
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 12:22 pm I get hit up by recruiters a lot and I know they search by both location and skills to find me.
Mt* September 19, 2014 at 12:25 pm Join groups on LinkedIn that in your field. Recruiters who use linkedin will have some connection level to you.
RR* September 19, 2014 at 1:21 pm I am contacted fairly regularly by recruiters through LinkedIn, and my company’s internal recruiters routinely reach out to folks via LinkedIn. What I know from our internal recruiters, and assume is the case for the external recruiters, is that we are searching using some fairly specific technical criteria. I know for my field there are certain standard terms and phrases, and I make sure these are in my profile summary. I would suggest looking at job descriptions and listings for positions you are interested in and see if there are common terms of art you’d want to include in your profile.
Jubilance* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm Thanks for the feedback everyone. I do have keywords in my profile for the type of work I’m looking for – Six Sigma, Six Sigma Black Belt, process improvement, continuous improvement, project management, etc. Should I be more specific? I don’t think I have anything in the Skills section so I will also update that as well.
Mt* September 19, 2014 at 2:27 pm Hate to say this, but those are some of the most common skills listed on LinkedIn
Anonanom* September 19, 2014 at 5:55 pm Be specific on the industries/projects you have used those skills on. Project management is a pretty broad term. Project management on a new teapot design electronic software launch? Someone is looking for that odd combo, I assure you. That is where linked in comes in handy.
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 1:53 pm My experience with using LinkedIn for recruiting is that certain industries or types of role do very well on LinkedIn and some do not. You can kind of gauge this by searching on LinkedIn. Does your company have a profile there? Are your competitors there? Do you find a lot of hit for your types of roles? If yes, maybe it’s worthwhile to adjust your profile by making sure you have the right industry terms embedded in your work descriptions. Don’t just use the bare bones profile (i.e., no descriptions beyond titles). Try to get endorsements from your co-workers as well, and of course, try to broaden your own network of connections. I wouldn’t overdo it though by just soliciting connections with anyone (there are folks who are serial connectors who only want something from you..). A good start outside your colleagues are any industry groups on LinkedIn. You can network quite a bit in those discussions, even if you aren’t always active. If you happen to be active all the better.
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 1:55 pm Forgot the most important – you should make your profile viewable by those who are 3rd connections or no connection. Believe it or not, a picture (appropriate one of course) also helps.
louise* September 19, 2014 at 2:40 pm Picture is definitely helpful. Makes it seem like you are using the site, not just on there because you’re supposed to be or something.
Another HR Pro* September 19, 2014 at 5:45 pm I would recommend you make your profile as complete as possible, updated it periodically, at least once a week go out to LinkedIn and connect with new people and join a few LinkedIn groups that are related to your position, industry, etc.
Ali* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am Another week gone by, and another week of no calls for interviews. Boo. However, I did still have a pretty decent work week: -I’ve been working my new schedule for about two weeks now, and I can safely say that it’s less stressful, even when people are taking time off, which will be happening more now since our company does “use it or lose it” for PTO. I feel a lot more sane. -I started to think about what I might do if I change careers, and I’m starting to consider working in fitness/wellness. I’m not sure if anyone else is here who does that kind of work, but I know that I would want to teach group exercise and then find another sort of full-time job in the business. I just don’t know what a good FT gig would be right now. However, a community college by me has a program in what’s called “fitness leadership” that sounds interesting and I’m keeping my eye on it. I’ve lost 20 pounds and my part-time job is with a nutrition company, so it’s really peaked my interest as a career idea. If anyone else who works in the industry sees it and wants to talk job options, that’d be great!
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am I need help. As I was suspecting, I got promoted this week. I was doing the lead job unofficially, but now my boss announced it to everyone. I wasn’t really looking for this, but I’m gonna roll with it. The problem: one of the guys on my team just… doesn’t seem to use his brain sometimes. Often. Someone makes a decision, everyone else gets it, Guy asks for clarification and still does it wrong. The second problem: he is very eager, very helpful, very into getting more responsibilities. He answers all questions even when he’s not asked… and he’s wrong half the time. I don’t trust him to bring me an apple, I’m afraid I’d end up with an orange. This stuff happens on a weekly basis and if he says ‘yes yes, I understand’ and then screws up one more time, I’m gonna snap. He is also very eager for my feedback on his performance… what do I say? How do I coach him? And, most importantly, how do I tell if he is just inattentive or he just can’t do more? (Background: I’ve been with the company for 4 years, in this team for a few months; I think this is his first job and he’s been here for about 6 months.)
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 11:23 am I’m dealing with a somewhat similar situation work, though I’m not the guy’s manager. My coworker seems to be inattentive and just not “getting it,” it feels like we (the team) have trained him over and over and it’s just not getting through his head. So my manager is the one who is talking to him, but was in agreement that he may just have to be put on a PIP and have the consequences of making mistakes and being inattentive really hit him hard. While my coworker is a nice guy – he’s helpful, he’ll do what you ask, he gets along with everyone – I’ve noticed that he doesn’t pay attention to details and gets distracted really easily. It’s been almost 8 months and he should not be making so many mistakes, so he really needs to understand the consequence of not getting it together, somehow, is losing his job. That may be what is needed here. My coworker seems to kind of brush off mistakes, he will say he understands why it was a problem, but then does the same thing over again. I don’t think he gets the impact of what he’s doing (and not doing). Hope this helps!
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 1:10 pm This sounds depressingly familiar. Like Artemesia said below, I really need to get my manager’s support (I don’t have hire/fire authority). He was really impressed with Guy in the beginning, he will probably be disappointed to know he is not performing well….
Angora* September 19, 2014 at 4:56 pm Question for both of you. Are they taking notes in which they can refer to? I found that sometimes individuals can come across as not retaining things or not paying attention, but they are ones that need to repeat a task a few times in order to retain it. They need to be taking notes as they are being trained. I am not of these that cannot learn by watching others, I need to do it myself and write out my own notes if there isn’t a training manual.
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 4:58 pm My coworker is taking notes, every time we train or correct him on something, he takes another note. I think we will need to start doing the thing where we have him explain the process back to us.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 11:37 am Oog. Can you meet with him to basically outline what you’ve said to us? “I love that you’re enthusiastic–that’s great. But your accuracy and productivity don’t match your enthusiasm. I see your enthusiasm lead you to answer questions before you’ve fully comprehended them, so the answer isn’t right; I think there may be a similar problem in the rest of your work, where you dive in rather than thinking it through before taking action and as a result aren’t doing work accurately. Can we talk about ways to fix that?” I’m trying to think of steps that might help that don’t make a lot more work for you–I think you might try to have him reflect back a statement of action to you rather than just saying “Yes, I understand,” for instance.
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 11:51 am Wow, this sounds like a great answer. I especially like the last part, where you ask him to reflect back what he understands. I work with international college students who sometimes have a limited grasp on English and I use this technique a lot because they will just nod and say they understand when they really don’t. So when I follow up and say “ok, and now what you are going to do when you leave my office?”, then I’ll figure out whether they actually understood or not.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 12:12 pm This is a great. I would definitely have him repeat back in his own words what he’s going to do in response to your request, each time you assign him something. If you ask him to bring you an apple, at the end of the conversation you can say, “We talked through a lot — can you walk me through the next steps you’re going to take?” and then you can quickly assess if he’s getting it or if he’s about to go off on a totally different path. Heck, this is helpful even when your staff member typically performs really well: sometimes your message sounds differently than you intended! You can set up this norm in the initial conversation fposte suggested.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:39 pm Thank you! This is exactly what I was looking for – a way to say what I want to say *nicely*. I’m going to talk to him next week and report back.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 11:37 am Next time he asks for clarification, and tells you he understands after you explain, have him describe the process he’s going to use to you before he goes ahead and completes the work. Right now, he says he understands, but isn’t doing what you need him to. Next time, make him talk through what he’s going to do. This gives you an opportunity to do some immediate coaching (“no, no, the tree on the left is an orange tree, you need to go to the tree on the right to get an apple”) and will hopefully help you understand where the disconnect is. Maybe he needs more/better/different training, maybe he needs to take better notes, maybe he doesn’t understand the big picture…or maybe this is not the role for him. You need to get a better idea of where things are going wrong before you can tell how much time and effort to invest in fixing the problem.
danr* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm Exactly. I had a similar problem with instructions from my manager. I was constantly going in the wrong direction on some things. When I insisted on instant feedback on instructions and explained why, we figured out where the problem was and solved it. It may not be that simple with your employee since he’s new to work, but it should show where the problem is. Whether it’s fixable is another story.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:59 pm Thanks for giving me hope! I really don’t want this to end badly, he’s so enthusiastic that I always feel a bit like I’m kicking a puppy every time I dash his hopes. (Though I admit that sometimes I feel like he’s one of those annoying little doggies you *want* to hurt.) [I promise I’m not a psycho, I just have a team of 3 people with only one I can trust to do a good job. And I already felt in over my head before I stated noticing the problems!]
Anon1234* September 20, 2014 at 6:49 am I have that guy, too! And it’s so frustrating because everyone loves him even though he’s completely incompetent.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:42 am This is probably someone who needs firing so your first job is to provide feedback. Since this is a pattern, you need to discuss the pattern — not just ‘I asked for an apple this morning and you assured me you knew what I needed and then brought me an orange. Can you discuss what went wrong here so we can make sure it doesn’t happen again?’ but ‘I have noticed a pattern where you tell me you understand I need to have a macintosh, a jonathan and a delicious apple and yet in each case you brought me citrus fruit. This is a pattern. Why do you think this is happening? —- I need you to get this consistently right; what can you do to correct this?’ Rinse and repeat adding eventually ‘If you cannot correct this pattern, you will not be able to continue in this job.’ You are new in authority so you need to be sure YOUR supervisor has your back on this, so a discussion of this pattern with your boss is important with a focus on team productivity and your concern with this employee. I would probably provide the inept employee with feedback first; see if it changes his behavior; if it doesn’t then talk with your boss about the threat to productivity and possible firing. But it is a pattern and it is odd that someone asking for feedback hasn’t been getting it. Time to give it and also focus on the pattern not an individual instance.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:43 pm Thank you. My boss is already aware that there are problems, though he is remote and can’t witness them for himself. The other team lead in my location has my back because she has witnessed some of the issues (my guy sometimes gives wrong advice to people on her team).
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 11:43 am I’ve been there and I’m sorry. It’s not a fun situation to have to give negative feedback to a nice person. The first thing to do, if you haven’t already, is address the *pattern* of mistake-making. It sounds like you’ve been correcting him each time you observe a mistake, which is good. But most people have an amazing ability to think of their behavior as one-offs, rather than a pattern that needs to be fixed.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:51 pm This is why I never wanted to manage anyone :( But the alternative is the team going to hell… at least I know I can make a difference.
Frances* September 19, 2014 at 11:50 am Are you just giving him the instructions orally, or is it written in email? When I was working with student workers, I found that written instructions usually got me better results because they could refer back to them as they worked (part of this is on me — I give much clearer instructions in writing than in conversation). Someone was talking yesterday on the messy desk post about the different learning styles — maybe he needs to be taking his own notes or processing the instructions he’s given differently but doesn’t realize he should figure out his own system since it’s his first job. Or maybe he thinks once he says he understands he can’t come back and ask follow up questions if he runs into a problem. You should probably sit down with him and encourage him to make an honest assessment of why it’s happening, then go from there. If he makes an attempt to figure it out, he may turn it around, if he blows you off, you have your answer about whether he’s worth keeping.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:45 pm Both. Last two batches of instructions he ignored/was confused about happened over email – I also like having something to refer back to, so I insisted everything be in writing.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 3:10 pm Oh, I was afraid of this, because what I’d want to do there would make more work for you. And that’s make sure the email instructions are in numbered steps, and have him check back step by step for the next process or two. If that’s not enough to get him to completion on individual steps, Artemesia’s surgical approach is probably the only way out.
Observer* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Next time he says “Yes, yes, I understand” ask him to repeat back to you what he understands. If he asks why, tell him that there have been misunderstandings before, so you want to make sure you are both on the same page. Next time he messes up ask him why he did what he did. Hopefully it will help you to understand what’s going on. Start making notes of what’s happening. When you have a conversation with him (sooner rather than later), tell him that there is a pattern of these mistakes, and give him a few examples. Ask him what he needs to change the pattern.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 12:47 pm I’ve started taking notes this week. I hope the examples make an impact – I don’t think he’s taking it too seriously yet.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 1:28 pm Bonus questions (can you tell I’m anxious about this?) 1. Would it be odd if I went into the meeting with Guy and had a written-down list of things to say? I will be stressed as hell and I’m afraid I’ll forget something important. 2. Should I tell him that almost everyone else in our department (~10 people) find him tiring and annoying because of his enthusiasm + cluelessness? I am leaning heavily towards ‘don’t tell’, because it would essentially mean for him to change his personality… Then again, some peeps have started avoiding him because of it and that’s not good either, is it?
BRF* September 19, 2014 at 2:06 pm 1) No, that would seem quite normal to me. I never go into a meeting without notes. 2) I wouldn’t. Work on the behaviour and try to solve the cluelessness first. If he can fix that, people might be less annoyed by the enthusiasm. If it doesn’t help, you’re going to have to let him go anyway, most likely. If he fixes that cluelessness but the enthusiasm is still testing, you can work on that then.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:38 pm Not only is it good to have notes, you should have an email followup so he has something to refer to about what was said.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 2:39 pm 1. I don’t think it would be weird at all. Also think about following up your conversation with an email. It gives you a paper trail (so to say) as well as giving him something specific to refer to. 2. I wouldn’t. Address the performance related issues, don’t spend time on the interpersonal issues.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 5:11 pm If you solve the main problem #2 will dissipate and eventually go away. The list is a fine idea, though.
Manager Anonymous* September 19, 2014 at 11:35 pm Notes are a good idea when meeting with the employee who brings oranges instead of apples. Chunking the tasks. Big idea – 6 Dozen Apples are needed for the Friends of the Fruit (FOF) Horticultural Meeting, Wednesday October 22nd. Steps to achieve big idea- we need 6 dozen of a local varietals apples for Wednesday Horticultural Meeting 1. Go to Apple Storage 2. Fill out paperwork for Honeycrisp (if there are no Honeycrisp, you may substitute Jazz but check with me about apple inventory before pulling 6 dozen of another variety) 3. Date/time of deliverable. Review steps. Note where you may have not given all of the information. A. oh, yeah before going to Apple Storage, call Mr. Stark and ask when would be a good time to stop by and tell him what we are looking for. B. The paperwork form for retrieval is on the Wiki under forms. Here is a copy of one filled out accurately- use the same finance codes. Have Guy repeat back the steps. Follow meeting with an email with exactly this. Guy succeeds- verbally and in writing give positive feedback Guy screws up- document in writing in an email, where he missed the mark. Note that the expectations for the positions is the ability to take direction and deliver accurately and in a timely manner. Establish that there is a pattern of behavior by documenting performance. Talk to your supervisor about next steps.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 11:11 am Is there a way to tell someone “don’t bother coming to the interview after all”. A friend of mine is hiring and she sent out an email asking when the person come to the interview and the response back included a line that said they would bring their kid to the interview if that was okay and they would understand if it wasn’t. Bringing the kid is not okay and now my friend is wondering what she is going to do for childcare if she gets the job if she can’t even find someone to watch the kid for an interview. She is wondering how she can easily get out of it now. Not sure if this is important but the job is for a few bucks above minimal wage and pretty labor intensive – you really won’t be able to watch your kid and do your job at the same time. But… it’s also at an animal shelter so I sure people think “oh junior can play with the animals while I work” and but that isn’t acceptable.
Squirrel!* September 19, 2014 at 11:15 am Why doesn’t she just say that 1) the woman can’t bring her kid, and 2) that she has concerns about her childcare issue if she can’t even find someone to watch the kid for an interview? She could even mention that it’s a very labor-intensive job, the kid wouldn’t be welcome there during the day to play with the animals, etc. It might save everyone time if the applicant knew about this before the interview.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 11:16 am Seems unfair to count her out because she has a child. Why not tell her that there is no place there for her child to wait while she is interviewed, then see how the interview goes and see what is the child care situation?
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 11:30 am It wouldn’t be counting someone out because of a child–it would be counting her out due to poor judgment/lack of professionalism…right?
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 12:27 pm This might sound really crass and judgmental, but I don’t mean for it to be. If the job is just above minimum wage, what level of professional experience is the candidate expected to have? I agree with the poor judgment part, depending on how the matter of bringing the child was phrased, but it still seems wrong to not interview her considering her experience warranted it in the first place. I think if your friend will already be judging the candidate harshly based on that interaction, then maybe it is best to not go forward with the interview.
AMT* September 19, 2014 at 12:39 pm I would feel the same way about an applicant asking to bring her dog or husband. It demonstrates a lack of that little voice in the back of your head that says, “Wow, is that ever a terrible idea.” You need that little voice if you’re going to hold down a job.
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 11:30 am Agreed – she already like her materials enough to interview her, might as well tell her ‘No’ to the kid and see how she responds. If the candidate really said ‘I’m bringing my kid if that’s okay’, I can see that being a red flag though. There are much better ways to phrase that if she really can’t find an alternative childcare option for that day.
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 11:16 am Ehh…I’d probably still offer some interview times but say it’s not okay to bring her kid, and make it clear the job has a strict “no kids on premises” policy or something like that. The candidate might back out on her own.
Sunflower* September 19, 2014 at 11:18 am Tell your friend not to assume that bringing the kid to the interview means she plans to bring her kid to work/not have childcare for the kid. I respect your friend saying it’s not okay to bring the kid to the interview but she is making a lot of assumptions over a simple question. Maybe the interview was last minute and she can’t find child care this late. Also the response asked ‘if it’s okay’. Maybe she can get child care if it’s necessary but she would prefer not too if it’s not necessary. Does your friend think this person is qualified for the job? If so, write back ‘I’m sorry but due to the nature of the facilities, we can not have unattended children in the building. Please let me know if you would still like to come in for an interview’ and go from there. And tell her to reconsdier making such large assumptions over a simple question.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am It’s not a last minute interview – Friend told interviewee that she could set the time and date as long as it is within the next 7 days. So it is worrying that she is not willing/able to get childcare for an hour of time that is most convenient to her. If she doesn’t think that getting it is necessary for an interview – when you would want to put your best foot forward, then will she think it is necessary for her job? That is the concern. Qualified is kinda a sticky thing – it’s mainly cleaning the animal areas and feeding the animals. It’s something most people would be able to do. So it’s more a matter of finding someone who wants to do it full time (I did it a few times to help out and I really would not want that to be my job) and isn’t going to burn out quickly. I don’t think it really is a large assumption – I think it is a pretty basic assumption. I know I have read more then once on this blog that bringing someone with you to an interview is not a good sign.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am Interviews and jobs are two different things. Interviews are one-offs; jobs are ongoing. I would raise an eyebrow and up my scrutiny of the candidate, but I really wouldn’t pull an interview just over this. The HM should tell her that children can’t be brought along to the interview or the job and go forward from there.
AMT* September 19, 2014 at 12:45 pm The fact that she had advance notice and the opportunity to choose a time would be a dealbreaker for me, personally. I could be sympathetic to an interviewee who called me the morning of the interview and said, “I’m so sorry, but grandma’s out of town and preschool is closed.” But an interviewee who has the poor judgment and lack of courtesy contained in, “Hey, just FYI, I’m going to bring my kid!” is someone who stands a good chance of creating problems going forward, whether or not she demonstrates this poor judgment in other ways in the interview.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:37 pm I don’t agree, especially for the kind of job Dani’s describing. I think I would factor it into a decision, but I wouldn’t yank an interview over it.
Stars and violets* September 20, 2014 at 2:54 am I would still interview her but I’d be a little concerned, given the nature of the job, that she intends to bring the child with her when she’s doing it, if she gets it.
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm I think the major issue here is that she might not have any money for childcare now. When you’re looking for a job, in theory, you want to pour everything into every interview or job application. The fact that she may have been looking for other other jobs doesn’t mean she is any less enthusiastic for this one. But maybe she’s already spent money on childcare for past interviews (and gas, a haircut, etc.) and literally has nothing let and no paycheck. Even if the job doesn’t pay very well, it’s still more than 0. Paying for childcare so you can go to work is different from paying for childcare in the hopes that you MAY get a job. I do think it’s perfectly reasonable to have reservations about her ability to do the job if professional communication is a huge part of it.
Weasel007* September 19, 2014 at 11:19 am Your friend needs to just directly say that she can’t accomodate a child during an interview, and that there is no place or resources to watch a child during the appointment. I can’t believe that anyone would think this is okay…but I’ve seen worse.
Blue_eyes* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am Perhaps the woman can’t pay for childcare right now because she doesn’t have a job, but once she has paychecks coming in she will be able to pay for daycare.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:48 am Or the sitter just canceled. It is a really strange request for an applicant to make, so I am guessing this is an unusual situation which is why the applicant isn’t embarrassed to ask. It would be easy enough to do the interview and ask about the childcare arrangements and have the real answer instead of assuming anything. Or just call her now, ask the question, and have the answer. The interview could be canceled then.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 11:51 am Perhaps, but … day care is expensive, and if the job you’re interviewing for is a low-paying one, I’m not sure that you’ll be able to afford childcare. (Maybe in the US childcare is cheaper, but here I believe we’re around $35-45/day.)
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:16 pm That’s about what it costs where I live in the US.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 12:24 pm This is a low paying job. I am not sure it would be worth taking if you had to pay $45 a day for childcare. Plus weekend work is a must and I am sure it is more expensive on weekends. (yes that was in the ad)
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 12:51 pm That is not your decision to make, though. What is she supposed to do? Just stay home and raise a child with no income. If she is low-income, perhaps she could maintain employment if she can afford childcare and receive assistance. Employment is a requirement for several forms of assistance.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 2:13 pm But the point is that if you’re making $35/day net and you’re paying $35/day in childcare, you’re not actually making money – which means you probably won’t spend the $35/day in childcare and instead try to cobble together other solutions, which won’t be as reliable and will likely make this an ongoing problem for the potential employee and her employer. I agree that that’s not the employer’s call, but I do think it’s a reason to be concerned if a candidate can’t get childcare for an interview planned well in advance.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 3:32 pm And that’s the other side of the problem. This isn’t the type of job that if you don’t come in today then the work will just be waiting for you tomorrow. The animals need to be cleaned and fed and if you don’t come in that means everyone else will have to pick up your slack. And it’s a non-profit so everyone is already doing more work on less money so having someone with potential childcare issues is a huge issue. I did advise my friend to tell the interviewee that she can’t accommodate children and please let her know when she can do the interview without her child. And with any luck if the interviewee doesn’t have reliable childcare that will be enough for her to say that she can’t go forward. And if she does then my friend will really stress that kids can’t come to work with their parents and see the reaction and work with that.
Zed* September 19, 2014 at 10:32 pm In my state, a low-income parent who works more than 20 hours a week is eligible for subsidized childcare. In order to even apply for the subsidy, though, you must have been offered a job that will start within 30 days. So, you could easily have trouble arranging childcare for one day but would be able to arrange childcare on a regular basis once employed.
Robin* September 19, 2014 at 1:04 pm Haha, I pay about twice that, but I live in a relatively wealthy section of a major metropolitan area in the US.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 11:30 am Was the interview request same day? If it was, I can see where finding childcare on such short notice might be an issue. If it was a request for an interview later in the week, then yeah, I can see that this would be alarming. That’s enough notice to find someone to watch a child. To be fair, I have actually brought my kids to an interview after my sitter cancelled 10 minutes before she was supposed to be there. However, I called to reschedule the interview and when I explained why the manager suggested that I come and “bring the kids with you”. She even had crayons and paper ready for them (though I brought several quiet toys for them as well). I would NEVER have brought my kids with me otherwise and even with permission to do so I sat there feeling weird. The manager seemed to enjoy it, and I did end up getting the position.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 11:38 am Interviewee was told she could pick the day and time of the interview – it just had to be within the next 7 days. So plenty of time to make arrangements.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 11:49 am I think your friend needs to tell this candidate that she can’t accomodate children during the interview.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 11:32 am Uh… no, but I give the interviewee credit for asking first. If she’s a really good candidate, I would advise your friend to write back and ask if there’s another time the interviewee can come in, sans kid, because the work environment is not a good one for children (or, flat-out, kids aren’t allowed unless they’re visiting/adopting a pet with their families). I wouldn’t necessarily assume the interviewee has overall childcare issues. Start with giving the woman the benefit of the doubt.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 12:26 pm Thanks! :) I also considered “Omar’s Grandmama’s Crown”.
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm Everyone knows Sunday morning is truce time! Poor Stringer Bell.
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 2:19 pm I just sat through the elastic/inelastic part of Econ this week, and all I could think about was Stringer trying to explain elasticity of demand to his corner boys.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 2:25 pm Natalie, my SO teaches economics, and trust that he will be discussing Stringer Bell’s lecture on elasticity to his students!
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 2:25 pm I meant discussing WITH… sigh. Friday. Oh, well. The king stay the king.
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 3:36 pm Oh, brilliant. I think it would have been great if our instructor had shown that clip or linked to it.
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am Day care while employed is a different problem than casual day care while searching. I might have some empathy and make it clear that reliable day care will be a necessity for the job.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am I don’t think that this is about empathy – it’s about recognizing that the applicant is going outside business norms before even being hired. You can have empathy about the difficulty of affording childcare without wanting to hire someone who makes their problems your problems. Similarly, you can understand that someone who lives 2 hours away needs a job while still worrying about how often they’ll be late if you hire them.
Elizabeth the Ginger* September 19, 2014 at 12:20 pm Regarding business norms, though – Dani X described the job as “a few bucks above minimal wage and pretty labor intensive,” which to me sounds pretty entry-level and/or blue collar. Someone applying for a job shampooing rescue dogs (or similar; that’s a semi-wild guess) may not have the office-type business experience to have learned those norms. If the job was something like “head of advertising” or “director of finances” and an applicant asked to bring their child, I’d consider it much more of a red flag. If I were the hiring manager, I’d go into the interview cautious on this front, but if this was the only potential issue I would go ahead with the interview.
Dani X* September 19, 2014 at 12:27 pm The job is cleaning and feeding the animals. So it is very entry-level and no real chance of moving up. And it is hard – I did it as a volunteer a few times and there is no way you can do this job and keep an eye on kids at the same time.
Elizabeth the Ginger* September 19, 2014 at 2:35 pm I’m not in any way saying that your friend should allow employees (or interviewees) to bring kids to work – just that in a position like this it might be legit to think of this as a thing that she might need to teach a new employee. As a parallel, sometimes Alison gets letters from people who have college interns who aren’t dressing appropriately for the office environment and need to be told (kindly but firmly) that they have to dress more professionally. I think it’s all about the reaction the interviewee has to being told no – does she say something like, “Oh, I wasn’t sure – I definitely won’t do that anymore” or does she push back? Same as if the imaginary college intern seems a bit embarrassed and shows up in khakis from then on (good) or rolls her eyes comes in a week later in a miniskirt and argues that it’s okay because it’s a fancy brand of miniskirt (bad). An employee who doesn’t know everything but is quick & willing to learn can still be a good employee.
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 5:59 pm But if this woman hasn’t done that job before, she might not realize that you can’t do it while keeping an eye on kids. If she has years of experience in animal shelters and still didn’t know better, maybe that’s a sign of social obliviousness or bad judgment. But assuming not, all she has done is fail to know for certain the norms of the workplace ahead of time. It’s a plus when picking up on norms comes intuitively to candidates, but I don’t think that it should be a complete dealbreaker for an entry level job in an environment that not everyone knows isn’t child-friendly.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 2:10 pm Yes, I think caution is a better approach than cancelling the interview, but I often see people here come up with possible reasons why someone brings a child along and respond to concern about the behavior with “have some empathy” – that’s the part I was responding to.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:40 pm That was me, and it was in response to someone asking why someone would bring a kid along when picking up an application. You can have empathy AND think something’s a red flag. In this case I would – not that she has a kid and/or childcare issues but that she didn’t seem to realize what an inappropriate question it was. But I’d still give her a chance in the interview, just factoring this in. If there was any indication that childcare would be an ongoing issue, I probably wouldn’t hire her, unfortunately.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 8:31 pm It’s not just you – it happens a lot. And, to be clear, I think there is value in saying “maybe she’s dealing with something you aren’t” in general, and in this case specifically. I only have an issue with it when that becomes a reason to expect less of someone, because it penalizes all of the people who are also dealing with things but work hard to avoid burdening others with them.
Elizabeth the Ginger* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm This reminds me of this news story from over the summer: http://www.washingtonpost.com/news/morning-mix/wp/2014/06/23/shanesha-taylor-arrested-for-leaving-children-in-car-during-job-interview-speaks/ My inclination would be to go ahead with the interview, telling the applicant that she cannot bring her child to the interview and then during the interview making it clear that employees can’t have their kids around while they’re working. It sounds like this might be a fairly entry-level job – if so, she might be an entirely suitable person for the job even though she’s not familiar with all the professional norms yet.
Mallorie, the recruiter* September 19, 2014 at 3:38 pm Yes, I was thinking of this exact story! When I first heard about it I thought it was nuts… but then I read the story and thought – you know, this is a woman trying to do the right thing and made a mistake…. I don’t think this should be an automatic deal breaker to pull the interview. Def requires more of a conversation!
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 5:22 pm This is the first thing I thought of when I read this. At least she did not decide to leave the child in the car while she interviewed, she asked instead. My two cents is that she might totally be familiar with work place norms and she may have no other recourse at this moment. She’s applying for a back-breaking and potentially heart-breaking job. Not everyone can do that. If everything else about her seems okay, I’d say talk to her.
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:21 pm It sounds like this applicant is not very familiar with an office or professional environment, where you generally shouldn’t ask for special treatment or favors unless you’ve developed a level of trust between manager and employee. And I can see why this would be disconcerting, as we’ve all heard the horror stories (most of them from AAM!) about employees who don’t act appropriately in the workplace. But, I agree with the other commenters that your friend shouldn’t read too much into the request, just use it as another data point in addition to the resume and interview, and maybe even ask the applicant about it during the interview if she’s still concerned about it by then.
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 5:54 pm The woman has given her an easy out – asking her if it’s okay to bring the kid. The interviewer can now say “I’m sorry, but you can’t bring your child because…” (children aren’t allowed in the workplace, for insurance reasons, whatever). If the candidate really can’t get childcare, she’s been knocked out of the interview process. If she can get childcare, I think she should still get a chance. She may be low on funds for childcare because she’s unemployed but will not have issues if she gets a job, there may have been an issue with the person who usually watches the child that she didn’t think it was appropriate to get into, etc. I’m not saying that it isn’t a red flag, and I would make sure she knows that it isn’t a child-friendly workplace and be on alert for any other hints of flakiness, but I don’t think asking that is a complete dealbreaker given the workplace and job.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 11:12 am I’ve been waiting for this all week! I am having the worst time with time management this month and wondered if people might share their tips on how they juggle several projects. I am starting to feel overwhelmed with the amount of work I have going on. A little background: I work full-time, and will be starting a part-time position next week. I’m a mom to two school-aged kids and am currently the PTO co-chair and a Junior Girl Scout leader in my community. This workload doesn’t normally overwhelm me but right now BOTH of my volunteer activities have me working on big annual events that are significant money-makers for both organizations. Both events are taking place within the next six weeks and there is a substantial amount of work involved with them. I have been placed solely in charge of the event for the Girl Scouts and am merely assisting with the PTO event. I know that this is a short term project, but with my regular responsibilities and now with the added part-time position I am feeling very stressed. I know that the projects will get done, but does anyone have any tips for managing time or stress so that I can make this a bit easier on myself and my poor family who has to deal with me? Thanks!
Ali* September 19, 2014 at 11:23 am I had this problem two months ago during a crazy busy time at work. I reached out to a mentor/professional contact who told me how he makes a schedule every day of what needs to be done the next day at work. So basically, it was putting tasks into 1-2 hour time blocks depending on what needed to be done that day. That, and he advised to always expect the unexpected in terms of projects that would come up and needed to be done right away, for example. I’m still not great at taking curveballs with a smile, but I adapted his strategy of scheduling my day and it has helped immensely. I don’t feel crazy stressed or unproductive anymore. Things are getting done and I feel like I can actually breathe at the end of a work day and not want to cry.
Robin* September 19, 2014 at 1:16 pm For the event: Make a to-do list of everything that needs to happen to make it a success. There are templates out there, or see if the last person to organize this has something. Whatever you can delegate to someone else, do it. Everything else, do as soon as possible. There are some things that really will have to wait until the last minute, but you want to make sure those are only the things that had to wait (until you had final numbers for attendees, for example). Give everything timeframes and deadlines, and make sure you are meeting them. Give yourself a cushion, when possible, for last-minute stuff that will inevitably come up. For work, do what you can to get ahead now. Focus on staying as organized as possible. Make sure you are taking care of yourself: eat, sleep, exercise. After you are over the hump, do something nice for yourself. Good luck!
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 5:28 pm Tell the Girl Scout leaders that things have changed and you need more hands. Make a list of jobs that you can delegate. Ask if people will help with these tasks. Do the same with the PTO event. I know I would struggle with all this if I was working FT and PT. You may want to just take a step back from both activities while you work part time.
krisl* September 19, 2014 at 10:41 pm Take lots of notes. I have 1 file that has summary level info about what I’m working on. I also have individual files, usually several for each project. One thing that’s important when you have multiple files for a project – be careful labeling them so it’s easy to figure out what’s what! For me, taking notes saves a lot of time in the long run.
BridgetteB* September 19, 2014 at 11:12 am Has anyone going through a compensation study at work? My company is starting one, and every employee is supposed to submit an updated job description, as in, what we currently do in our jobs. HR is saying that this information will be used to set fair pay and compensation practices, but will not result in either raises/promotions or demotions. This is kind of worrisome to me, as my job has transformed so much over the last 3 years that my bosses have agreed to a promotion. I’m worried that if I submit what I currently do as, under the original position title, HR will just say, “Well that’s what this job is now – no raise/promotion.” Of course I’m going to talk with my bosses about this before I submit anything, but I wanted to get others’ thoughts on this process. Thanks!
PEBCAK* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am In theory, your new responsibilities would be compared to the market rate, and you’d get a raise/promotion. That’s assuming everyone acts in good faith. If I were you, I think I’d lay out the basics that you’ve been doing for three years, and then put the new stuff you’ve taken on in a separate section, along with a title common in your industry, and show how your position has evolved.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am We had a compensation study last year and we didn’t know it was happening. All our job descriptions are kept up to date, so we didn’t need to do anything. A few people got little raises, but it was mostly our pay scales that were adjusted. The ceiling on my pay scale was raised, so I have a lot to look forward to, but some found out they already hit their ceiling. I’d make sure your job description lists any decision making you need to do, and anything you do that requires special education or skills.
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 12:41 pm We are in the middle of a compensation study right now following this same idea. The study has taken over 12 months to complete. I have no idea this is typical, but realize that your promotion could be completed before the study is ever finished. Only major job categories were considered for our study. I am the only employee left in my job classification, and I was ultimately left out of the study completely because it was not worthwhile to establish market rates for one employee. What might be most relevant for you though is that the job descriptions were used to match titles to duties so that they could be matched to similar jobs in other organizations. This did not directly result in raises, but rather in changing the pay bands for positions. (This is also why one-off jobs were eliminated from the study. Since a single employee defines the median organization pay, if that employee is below median pay then they would have to get a raise to move the entire band to median market pay.) I wrote my job description as if it were being used to hire someone new for my position. The spooky part is that I know the description I wrote has been shared with other organizations, because I have seen it turn up word for word in other job postings.
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 4:09 pm This is a standard step in creating a compensation structure, including a job grading/leveling system and possibly salary ranges.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 11:13 am How do you deal (or do you even try) with a team member with terrible social skills? My team, in general, is very social and friendly – they get lunch together every day, they hang out outside of work, etc. It’s a very collegial group, and also pretty young (late 20s, early 30s) We have a newer employee who is quite a bit older (late 40s/early 50s) and has just terrible social skills. He tries to be funny but ends up making weird jokes that make everyone uncomfortable (not in an EEO kind of way….just weird). He’s just….odd. And he’s trying too hard which makes things even worse. So the team doesn’t like him, which is frustrating him more. They’ve legitimtaely tried – invited him to lunch, etc but he just makes things uncomfortable. His work is also not very good, but I’m taking steps to address that. So my question is – do I try to help him adjust those things that are making everyone not want to talk to him, or do I just leave them all be? I don’t want to play camp counselor but I hate that there’s someone on the team who’s an outcast.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 11:45 am I think “weird” comes up as more of a problem in the early days when there are few data points giving the person compensatory merits. When you’ve worked with somebody a while, they often become a weird guy, but our weird guy. I also think this is the downside of the very close unit–the person who isn’t in gets framed as a problem. I’d be more inclined to tell the rest of the team to ease up than I would to talk to him, and I’d remind them of his valuable work that they rely on (presuming that there is and they do); people are a lot more appreciative of personal foibles when they’re associating them with stuff that helps their work.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:55 am I like the “they become our weird guy.” I was thinking along the same lines. If the person is an overall nice guy, then I try to find the weirdness endearing.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm ” remind them of his valuable work that they rely on (presuming that there is and they do)” There’s not. His work is..not good.
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:25 pm Then it sounds like they may be frustrated with him, and that’s coloring their social interactions with him. Which is perfectly normal, and you can’t make them like him. As long as they’re being civil and pleasant during work-related interactions, I don’t think it’s a manager’s job to get involved…unless one of them comes to you and asks for advice or intervention, in which case it still might not be, but the bar for stepping back would be higher.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:29 pm Ah. That may be the real problem, then. I still might ask the veterans to ease up on him, but it seems like they may be minimizing the slack they cut him because he’s not that useful. I certainly wouldn’t waste time talking to him about likeability when there are significant work issues.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 12:36 pm OK. I’ll tell them to make sure they’re being nice/professional, but I won’t force them to go to lunch with him. And I’m working on the work issues. Sigh.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 5:34 pm I agree, groups will try to put up with some level of weirdness if the person is doing the job. But if he is not pulling is weight, then he is a sitting duck for their banter.
krisl* September 19, 2014 at 10:45 pm No matter how nice someone is, if they aren’t pulling their weight, I probably won’t be a big fan of the person. Especially if the person’s lack of work is causing me more work or more emergencies.
LD* September 19, 2014 at 1:49 pm Yes, working on the work issues…how new is this person to the role? Is he also new to the organization as well as the role? Inexperience in the organization or the role may be exacerbating the “weirdness” factor. So he has a weird sense of humor and comes across awkwardly in his interactions with his team; does he seem to recognize that others are uncomfortable or seeing him as very different from the team “norm”? A very collegial team can be unwelcoming to new people or those who are different. Obviously the work quality needs to be addressed and that may help with some of the way the rest of the team view him. It may also be helpful to coach the team on how to better welcome and coach a new employee on the “way we do things here” and how to help that new person get better acclimated. Just something to consider…
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 6:49 pm Good point about new-ness. Also, after a period of time you have shared experiences to talk about – weird clients, things that happened at work, gossip, etc. But without that, sometimes people just do not have enough in common to enjoy talking to each other. Senses of humor are different, interests may not overlap, etc. I like to think I’m not unlikeably weird but I still sometimes have issues being able to contribute anything at all to small talk with new groups because it tends to center around sports (don’t watch/know/care about them) or local events/restaurants/bars (I don’t go out much, hate concerts, don’t eat the kind of food people here are usually excited about).
danr* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am Your team will have to adjust and stop laughing behind his back. Or, let him wend his own way. If there is a big common area he will probably find his own lunch group. Or, are folks from different departments discouraged from socializing? As someone who was never part of a big social group for long, I know that I can work professionally with people that I dislike “hanging out with”.
Mister Pickle* September 19, 2014 at 4:43 pm Is his “weirdness” age-related? Ie, does he make cultural references to Leave It To Beaver and nobody gets it? Or is he just ‘out there’? I don’t know a lot about “Life Coaching” (and I’m not sure it’s even something you’d want to touch WRT this situation), but there’s a fellow I know who had some pretty serious issues with “weirdness” – and at one point his wife set him up with a “Life Coach” – and I ran into him (the “weird” fellow) about a year later and it was like the difference between night and day. I’m nervous even tossing the idea out here because I know so little about it, but I’ve personally seen someone go from “uncomfortable / undesireable” to “smooth”.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:04 pm No, he’s just weird. I can’t even come up with examples because they’d make no sense out of context. He’s just uncomfortable weird. Like Michael Scott without the heart of gold. I love the idea of a life coach. I’ve thought I could benefit from it myself at times.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 12:33 pm Me too! I once did a round of “personal improvement” therapy and it was well worth the effort. The “Life Coach” thing may be way, way past the boundaries of what’s appropriate in the situation you outline above. I just mentioned it because we’ve all dealt with people who are a little bit off. My experience with the fellow who turned himself around made me rather happy – it’s just a single datapoint, but it’s nice to know that, at least sometimes, ‘weirdness’ is not a permanent condition, and sometimes people can move forward.
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 6:40 pm These social issues don’t sound like something that you can coach, unfortunately. It would be one thing if you could say “Your lack of eye contact makes people uncomfortable” or “people feel that the questions you ask are inappropriate and too personal” or “People feel that you react defensively when approached with a request.” It sounds like he’s just not cool enough for the cool kids, though – and I don’t mean that derisively towards either side, sometimes people just don’t have enough in common to find each other enjoyable to spend time with. You can’t tell him to tell funnier jokes or say things that the others find more normal and entertaining – if he knew how to do that, he’d already be doing it. This is a tough situation because normally people can just not be close with coworkers that they don’t enjoy socially, but it sounds like here everyone is close except for this guy. Basically…I do think that you have to just focus on his work output. If he can make things easier for his coworkers by doing his work well, they will probably become a lot more tolerant of him, even if they never wind up hanging outside of work. (And I also agree that you should require everyone to be respectful and civil in the office, but not mandate that they invite him for lunch.)
ForScience!* September 19, 2014 at 11:13 am I thought this might be an interesting discussion point. I have volunteered as a test subject for the Ebola vaccine tests that are currently taking place. It’s going to require me to take some time off work (not a lot, a few hours for several days in the coming month), and as it happens we are in the run up to our busiest time of year – we are not normally allowed to book PTO during this period. From a personal ethics standpoint, what do you guys think of volunteering for the study anyway? On the one hand, the Ebola situation is a huge crisis and I feel like I should do anything I can to help. On the other hand, I am actively chosing to do something that will impact on our busy period (though not for personal gain). Thoughts? (In my specific situation, I have already resolved this – I have awesome managers, so before signing up I brought it to them to check what they thought. However, if my managers were less awesome I might have wanted to be cagey about it and just say I had some doctor’s appointments. Hence the thought train about the ethics of that!)
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 11:22 am Do it! I always give blood when the Red Cross comes to my work. Yes, it takes time out of my day and I lose that productivity, but I think it’s a net benefit to the world in general :)
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 11:57 am As a former American Red Cross employee, I thank you Hey Nonny Nonny.
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am It sounds like your managers are already aware of what you’re doing, so if they don’t mind I can’t see you have anything to worry about from an ethics standpoint. If it was a serious enough detriment to the business, I’d expect one of them to mention it.
ForScience!* September 19, 2014 at 12:51 pm Yeah, like I said, in my case it’s not an issue because I am comfortable talking to my managers about it and they okayed it. But what about in broader situations? What if they’d said “No way, we can’t lose you even for a few hours, and what if you get Ebola and give it to us all!!” or what if I hadn’t felt comfortable telling them and they’d assumed it was a personal medical situation? I just thought it was an unusual and interesting situation, since it’s a choice but not one that is made for personal gain.
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 3:05 pm At that point I’d say it’s a personal call to make – do you feel like participating is hurting your company enough to be a bad idea? It seems like to me you’re making a good call and trying to help with a serious issue, but you might encounter jerks who wouldn’t understand. In that case, if you still felt it was important to do, I’d go with the ‘medical appointment’ reasoning and not make a big deal out of it. Of course, if your managers did make a big deal out of your leaving to the point where your job was in jeopardy, then it goes beyond a personal ethics issue and becomes a ‘hill you want to die on’ issue. Ethically, helping out with the Ebola situation generally seems okay to me. Practically, you may find roadblocks.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am I think of it as if you were donating part of your liver to a stranger. What you are doing will save lives, and I would be happy taking up my co-worker’s work while they were doing that. . . even during the busy time. Oh, and I’m glad you are volunteering! Thank you!
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:02 pm I would do it too. It’s important. Ebola is a horrible disease and if we can find a vaccine for it, it will help a lot of people. It’s much easier to vaccinate people (and educate them about the dangers) when things are calm than to try and do it in the middle of an outbreak. If your bosses are okay with it, then you should be too. I give blood too, like HeyNonnyNonny. We have a mobile unit that comes to our office. I’m going to miss this next one because I won’t be here, but I’ll make sure to do it the time after that.
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 1:16 pm Someone was doing an AMA on Reddit yesterday about being a ‘lab rat’ for Ebola tests – the bits I read were pretty interesting.
ForScience!* September 19, 2014 at 1:59 pm I don’t know yet if I’ll be accepted into the trial. Waiting for blood test results. :) Hopefully it will be very uneventful!
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 4:13 pm Can you ask if they have some flexibility (i.e., unusual hours for that period) that might allow you to still be productive but be very helpful to a worthy cause as well?
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 5:38 pm Just make sure you know how much time this will entail. Ask for worst case scenario time frame.
ForScience!* September 20, 2014 at 3:44 am Worst case scenario is an immediate anaphylactic reaction to the vaccine that would put me straight in the hospital. It is, however, extremely unlikely – the part of the vaccine that would trigger something like that has been used in several other trials with no problems. Medium worst case is a less dramatic reaction, for example pain or irritation around the vaccine site or a lot of flu-like symptoms caused by the immune system reacting that might mean needing to take a sick day. That’s a more likely outcome, but in my case I have a history of taking vaccines well – I don’t tend to get any systemic symptoms and I’ve never had pain or blistering around the injection site.
skyrat* September 20, 2014 at 3:19 pm I did it for several vaccines with NIH (I was also a medical researcher, so…). I believe in the work that the researchers were doing, and know that without healthy volunteers it wouldn’t move forward, so easy call for me.
PitaChips* September 19, 2014 at 11:13 am Anon for this. My horrible, horrible supervisor has had two phone meetings with a consulting firm for a job at another organization, and now has an interview with the firm’s head of the search. How do I know this, you may ask? I’m her assistant and manage her calendar, and she’s foolish enough to put these meetings on her calendar with copies of the emails she received about them. This means she might be leaving – hurrah!!! This Friday is off to an AWESOME start.
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:32 am I hope she leaves! I am also an assistant and had the opposite thing happen – I loved my former boss and when I was entering his business cards into his contacts I noticed there were a bunch from executive recruiting firms (I don’t think he realized I would recognize the companies). So I knew the end was near and was really bummed. He was such a good boss and his replacement is a nightmare.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 11:36 am Awesome! I had a boss who was being recruited and used to have LOUD conversations with the recruiter and I would do a little glee dance every time I heard the recruiter’s name. Fingers crossed!
Jen RO* September 19, 2014 at 1:18 pm I had a horrible coworker about a year ago. Every time she took a ‘long lunch’, we all crossed our fingers that her interview was going well. The day she announced she was leaving was the best.
Mister Pickle* September 19, 2014 at 5:21 pm But if she’s really, truly horrible-to-the-Nth-power – she might have faked all of that stuff just to get your hopes up! (Just kidding! I mean, it’s possible, but it seems unlikely she’d go to that much trouble. Here’s hoping her interviews continue to go really really REALLY well!)
Megan* September 19, 2014 at 8:17 pm That’s awesome, and enough to keep a smile on anyone’s face while dealing with a horrible supervisor. Woot!
Captain Sparkles A Lot* September 19, 2014 at 11:13 am I’m in PR/marketing. I started my career at a well known agency, then at a non profit, and now I work in a corporate setting. I’m really at a crossroads as far as my next move is concerned. I like the corporate setting for the most part, but I’m bored to tears about the industry (insurance/healthcare). I enjoyed the agency setting but the pay and instability really got to me. I make a decent living working in a corporate environment, so admittedly, I’m suffering from a little bit of “golden handcuffs” syndrome. Has anyone else experienced this?
Kai* September 19, 2014 at 11:25 am Not the corporate aspect so much, but the problem of making a decent living while being bored by the subject matter? YES. I am one of those types with a need to be doing something fulfilling and meaningful–if I have the choice (which I know that many people don’t!) it makes a lot more sense to me to spend my working hours on something that’s at least a little bit meaningful personally. And in PR/marketing, I think that can be extra difficult, because your whole job is to promote and be an advocate for something that you may not care about at all. It pays the bills, but I’m sure that part of it can be taxing.
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm Maybe a startup? There’s certainly no boredom there; it’s its own challenge. I moved from a long-term agency career into corporate a few years ago and am very happy, but I work for a huge, dynamic company and am not bored in any way. I’ve also been able to break out of the traditional “PR” role a little and get new ideas off the ground, which really helps me stay engaged. There’s not enough incentive in the world to get me back into an agency, but that’s just my personal POV.
Too early* September 19, 2014 at 11:47 am My advice would be to find some causes that you care about and go volunteer for those. I think sometimes people go looking for their passion in their career, when they really need to explore it in their personal lives. This way, you can have a job that pays well and supports your lifestyle, but you still have the opportunity to work on projects relevant to something you care about.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 1:16 pm I said this same thing last night! People have this idea that “do what you love” refers to paying job only. It can be so much more than that.
Renee* September 19, 2014 at 1:09 pm Yes. I am bored bored bored with my job after moving from a stressful law to administration. However, I make almost as much as I did as an attorney (and will probably make more after the new year), and there is virtually no stress. I occasionally go through spurts of dissatisfaction but then I go to an interview and go home to tell my husband, “they would actually want me to do work — can you believe it?” And then I go back to being relatively satisfied with getting paid to do very little. The kicker is that my boss loves me because I handle things so efficiently, being used to a much more frantic work environment.
cuppa* September 19, 2014 at 1:45 pm I know how you feel. I took a path in my career because I needed a job and this is what opened up and hired me. I like some aspects of my job but not all of them, and I know that I don’t want to be doing my same job for the next 20 years. I’m just getting to the point of figuring out my next steps, but I ‘m not sure what those should be. Also, I just looked into an opening for what would have been my “dream job” six years ago, and now I would be looking at taking a $16,000 pay cut, so I definitely get the “golden handcuffs”!
Weasel007* September 19, 2014 at 11:14 am For the love of all things green and crunchy, what is it with people requesting a meeting at 4pm on Friday? Ugghhhh…..and it is for a project that doesn’t happen until 2015! Two people did this today. They both got a big fat NO. Let me repeat myself: “Poor planning on your part does not constitute an emergency on my part”. Especially when I’ve already worked 65 hours this week. Rant over.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am Friday meetings should pretty much be banned. No one is fresh at the end of the week, and should wrap up the week’s work while prepping for next week. I remember a former coworker used to block out Friday’s on her calendar so she wasn’t available for meetings. I thought that was brilliant.
Anonanom* September 19, 2014 at 1:40 pm I LITERALLY just walked over to my coworker’s desk and said “Can we ban meetings on Fridays? They just put everyone in a bad mood!”
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:34 am Is it not normal to have meetings on Friday afternoons? I wouldn’t think twice about scheduling late meetings on a Friday. I just looked at the calendar for my boss and she has meetings until 6:30 tonight.
Ali* September 19, 2014 at 11:37 am I guess it depends on the workplace. My old boss used to have our team meetings at 4 p.m. on Fridays. One week, he moved it to 5 p.m. on a Friday and our team was just not energetic. He was the only half-perky one and was asking what was wrong, why did no one seem engaged, etc.? We all just stared at him like he was crazy. And that was the last time he ever moved our call to Fridays at 5…
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 12:05 pm I should have mentioned I work with a bunch of overachieving types. It’s rare for any of them to leave before 8pm. And then they still work when they get home! Thank god they don’t like paying me overtime so I leave between 5-6 pm without guilt.
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 1:42 pm Oh my bleeping god. You know how they say there are no stupid questions? There are stupid questions. And “Why is no one engaged at my 5 PM Friday meeting?” is a stupid question.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am Any meeting after 1pm on a Friday and nobody is paying much attention because they’re too busy thinking about 1) the weekend or 2) how much they hate you for scheduling this damned meeting. :)
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm YEP. I’m a big fan of the “propose new time” feature. Propose for Monday. KTHX!
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:28 pm YES. It drives me nuts that I can’t propose a new time from the webmail interface we use! I have to wait until I’m in the office to do it!
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 11:47 am In my industry it happens all the time, but if the meeting is not about anything urgent, you’d better believe there’s a lot of eye-rolling going on at whoever called the meeting.
Judy* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Our company has a stated policy of no recurring meetings on Friday afternoon, and suggested no meetings on Friday afternoons. We also have a “summer hours” policy, where we can work more earlier in the week and then take off early on Fridays, from Memorial Day to Labor Day. Even without summer hours, I pretty much leave on the dot on Fridays, I’m usually done in.
The Cosmic Avenger* September 19, 2014 at 12:30 pm Not for us, but then my boss and I both leave the office every day at 3:00. :)
GeekChick603* September 19, 2014 at 1:04 pm I think it depends on the department / company culture. Some run late into the evening (Friday or not) while others slow down about 4pm with an idea of starting the weekend early. The biggest issues happen when there’s a disconnect between employees and the culture. I wouldn’t schedule a 6pm meeting for my team, we’re on the ‘slow down by 4pm Friday’ side of things. On the other side, I know engineers who wouldn’t think twice about a 6pm meeting any night of the week.
Us, Too* September 19, 2014 at 2:33 pm Agreed. I’ll also point out that if you work with international teams, you really are forced to schedule what most folks think are suboptimal time slots just to get on a phone call. I’m in Texas (CDT), USA and work with colleagues in Sydney, Australia (AEST). There just isn’t any mutually agreeable time that isn’t outside normal business hours for one of these locations. My 4 pm call has my AU colleagues starting their work day at 7 am. Naturally, nobody in the US wants to have a 5 pm conference call as that is typically when normal work days are over. Therefore, we alternate. One day we use 4 pm and the next 5 pm. We’re all equally pissed off that way. It’s bonding. It’s also interesting to hear my colleagues sipping their cups of coffee while we’re all ready to crack open a beer. :)
Parfait* September 19, 2014 at 7:10 pm This. I hate scheduling meetings on Fridays, but sometimes I have no choice. Due to time zones, there is pretty much exactly one hour of the day when I can schedule something if I need folks from our European team and our west coast USA team to attend. We are all extremely busy and sometimes 8AM Pacific / 5PM their time is booked up for weeks on end for at least one party. I hate doing it but it’s a necessary evil occasionally. I would NEVER put a recurring meeting on a Friday. Nevair.
Stars and violets* September 20, 2014 at 3:09 am Same for us. Plus beer o’clock starts at 4pm on Fridays. That’s a sort of informal meeting.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 1:01 pm At my company, the only acceptable meeting times are between 11am and 2pm, no matter what day of the week. One guy leaves at 2pm, and a bunch of us doing like coming in before 1030.
Us, Too* September 19, 2014 at 2:15 pm You know, I may be the scrooge here, but while I understand that many people share this sentiment, I simply don’t get it personally. I do expect folks to be available at 4 pm on a Friday. Or 9 am on a Monday. Or any other time during our normal business hours. And I expect them to not just attend, but to participate. Because it is their job and that is what we pay them for. Also, we began our 2015 planning process several months ago. So it doesn’t strike me as odd at all that during business hours you would be planning for 2015 when it’s less than 4 months away!
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 2:33 pm Your good employees will always be available because yes, that’s the job. IME, most folks are just tapped out by Friday. I’m sure I’ve read articles quoting studies that its better to start a new project/topic on Monday after a weekend respite. (Probably read said articles on a Friday which is why I can’t find them now.) More often than not, things can wait.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 2:35 pm Not to mention when the meeting runs off the rails, and then you’re simply lost in no mans’ land.
Us, Too* September 19, 2014 at 2:42 pm This has nothing to do with the timing of your meeting. This is the result of poor meeting management and can and does happen at any time of day. In fact, some of the best (most efficient, productive) meetings I’ve ever had have been hosted on Friday afternoons. Folks are very motivated to not screw around and hurry up to get the work done so they can leave. i.e. someone starts to go off the rails and one of us will interrupt with “hey, let’s parking lot that for some time other than Friday at 4:10 pm”). :)
Us, Too* September 19, 2014 at 2:39 pm I’d challenge your assumption that “more often than note, things can wait”. This is an organizational culture thing. Some orgs are fine with a slower pace than others. It also depends on your boss/leadership. And the topic, of course. :) But I don’t inherently have a problem with the idea of having employees work during business hours when needed.
Judy* September 19, 2014 at 3:48 pm Our location’s “standard hours” are 7:30-4 with 30 minutes for lunch. Therefore, I’d really not expect someone to call a 4 pm meeting any day. We’re in central timezone, and work a lot with locations in the eastern timezone, and they have standard hours of 8:30-5, which is why ours is skewed earlier. Even if I work later many nights, I usually don’t do that on Fridays, I’m usually out of there right on time. I’ve worked several places with “core hours” of 9-3, where flextime requires you to be in the office during those times, but your schedule could be anything from 9-5:30 to 6:30-3 or 5am to 3pm with 1 hour lunch. I
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 4:15 pm I was scheduling a candidate recently for a phone screen, and with a wide array of options open, he wanted Friday at 4:30pm. While I won’t disqualify someone for that, I do remember. Always.
Windchime* September 20, 2014 at 4:45 pm It might have been the only time that the candidate was free from his current job. It’s not always easy for people to step away from work during “normal” business hours.
Cruciatus* September 19, 2014 at 11:15 am Does anyone have experience as a contract administrator for software products? I found a job ad that sounds pretty interesting and they will train people, though the duties and requirements posted are things that really could be listed for most administrator/administrative positions out there (in a word, generic). They are an international company and the job ad is pretty appealing to me (those generic duties and requirements are things I do now and am good at). I meet the minimum qualifications, but don’t have the pluses (legal/contract experience, salesforce.com or quickbooks). What might a typical day/week be like. Is it a desk job or might traveling be required (I of course scoured the job ad, website, and sites like glassdoor to see if I could find out more but found nothing for this specific position)? What kind of person is needed for a position like this?
voluptuousfire* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm I’m curious to this as well. I’ve applied for similar positions but I do have Salesforce experience. That usually makes a difference,
dustin* September 20, 2014 at 4:29 pm My company is hiring for something similar, international software co. A good friend is in that department and it’s very admin intensive. I would like it to being a contracts admin at a law firm. Fantastic experience. Lanyon is our Co name, you can use this name if you apply.
Help!* September 19, 2014 at 11:15 am Need Advice: I have been looking for a new job for upwards of 2 years now and finally in the final stages for a new position with a different agency in the local government where I work. The position requires an extensive application and background check process, including the notification of multiple references. My current supervisor and I do not have a good working relationship (for multiple reasons), so I specifically did not use them as a reference for this position, and requested they not be contacted. I did elect to use a former supervisor from the same agency I am currently at, and gave them a heads up. Come to find out yesterday, my current supervisor has found out about my potential new job (I suspect new job contacted them in order to verify my employment) and made a point of both telling me this and not so nicely reminding me that I should be responsible and give appropriate notice. I have not been offered this position yet, and would never not give 2 weeks notice. Because of this development the relationship with my supervisor is further degraded and uncomfortable. Suggestions on how I can deal with this professionally? Words of encouragement also appreciated.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 11:42 am I would just tell her that. “It’s a background check right now – I haven’t been offered anything at this point and it might not come through. Of course I would give you plenty of notice! Thanks in advance for your support.”
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 12:36 pm I’m sorry to hear that–having a rough relationship with your supervisor is no fun. I hope you get the new job! Until then, I’d do nothing out of the ordinary in terms of quality of work (not that I’d suspect you would otherwise–but just be more aware of it, so your current supervisor has nothing to pick on you about, if that’s something they’d do). If supervisor makes a comment like “remember to be responsible and give notice” or another ‘friendly’ reminder of something you had already planned to do and gave no reason that you wouldn’t do–remember they may have been burned by someone else in the past. Try not to take it personally, and just positively affirm what they’re saying without any expression of surprise (or one that says, “Oh, I had never even thought to do that!”) Continue to be professional–on time, working hard, contributing well. Until you *know* you have the new job, continue your work and your mindset as if you’ll be there for the foreseeable future–and let your words and phrasing emphasize this: “Next year, we’ll adjust how we do this project” vs. “Next year, the leaders may want to adjust how this project is done” –with yourself still as an active agent in the future (adjust as naturally fits how you speak and what makes sense in your job context). **The key is to not mentally disengage** because you want to be working elsewhere (or give your supervisor a reason to consider that you’re disengaging). Actively listening to your own phrasing will help you be aware if you’re doing so subconsciously. Key: Remain committed and professional through the end of your employment there. If it helps, try to journal/blog out some of your frustrations with your supervisor or talk with a friend…and check on your work-life balance so you can remain committed and professional. Eat well, make time for loved ones and people who support you, sleep enough, etc. Don’t think about work drama too much.
bridget* September 19, 2014 at 11:15 am I’m a new lawyer, and have recently been assigned a secretary. When I asked the HR director what kinds of things I should ask her to do v. do myself, she just said that usually lawyers and secretaries work it out between themselves. The dynamic is weird for me – I’m a female in my 20s, and she could be my mom and has lots of experience in the field. She has a reputation in the firm for being unhelpful or difficult if you get on her bad side, but does her job well if she likes you. So, I want to navigate this relationship carefully. So far we get along fine, but I have only used her for things that are very obviously secretarial, like filing things with the court. I want to balance using her as a resource (because if I do it instead of her, the client gets billed for it at a significantly higher rate) and not asking her to do anything that isn’t her job or abusing her help in any way. As an added wrinkle, she also provides secretarial support to 3-4 other attorneys, all of which are senior to me, so I also understand that she may have to prioritize their work over mine. What I tentatively plan to do is take her out to lunch or coffee, and see if I can get her thoughts on the subject. I am prone to awkwardness in situations like this, but if it’s a good idea, I want to plow through and act like the professional that I am learning how to be. So – is it a good idea? What sorts of more specific questions should I ask her? For those of you who have been in positions like this before (either mine or hers) do you have any general advice for navigating this?
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 11:32 am I think it’s ok to tell her that you’re new to having a secretary, and ask her to tell you about her background and what she’s previously done for other lawyers. To give you an idea, I worked as a legal secretary in college and I did stuff like prepare correspondence to clients, billing, track down bank accounts for probate purposes, research things, etc.
Marcy* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am Can you ask the other attorneys that she is assigned to what types of work they give her? I think taking her out to lunch/coffee is a good idea just for relationship building purposes, but I’m not sure I’d ask her to define what her job is. Depending on whether she’s a difficult personality, that might lead her to resent future assignments that are objectively appropriate, but that she doesn’t like and might have told you is not a part of her job.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 11:48 am This has come up a before on Corporette. Particularly since that blogger is a lawyer, I think these posts could be helpful for you: http://corporette.com/2011/04/26/delegating-using-your-assistant-well/
Lily in NYC* September 19, 2014 at 11:59 am I’m an executive assistant and think you are handling this the right way. Right now, my boss is a woman who is probably 12 years younger than I am and we have a great relationship (but I don’t have a chip on my shoulder about working for young’uns). . What makes a good boss in my eyes: be respectful of her time; don’t routinely dump last minute stuff on her . If she works overtime, don’t hassle her about her hours. Show up to meetings on time (it’s awful when someone comes in for a meeting and my boss is nowhere to be found). Say thank you, praise her when she does good work. It’s amazing how far “kind words” go. Don’t ask her to do personal work unless it’s part of her job. And most importantly (this is what drives me nuts about our division head) – answer her questions! It can be a huge pain to manage someone’s calendar and when the person won’t respond to emails like “are you going to the 3:30 meeting at city hall” it makes my job that much more difficult.
LD* September 19, 2014 at 2:04 pm All the responses have great suggestions, and maybe I missed seeing this one, but ask her for her suggestions about things she can do for you, not only about the types of things she has done for others. A good assistant is really valuable and can be so helpful in handling things for you that you might not even recognize. It can be a challenge if she has to prioritize others before you; you may want to talk specifically about whether any of her other bosses have given her guidance on that. Even better, if you can, get clarification with the other lawyers she’ll be supporting. Don’t make it her responsibility to choose between you. I hope you and your assistant work very well together!
anon+in+tejas* September 19, 2014 at 2:38 pm I would caution expressly about going out to lunch to work it out. I had a similar dynamic when I started practicing and my paralegal had grandkids my age. I would suggest having an in person meeting– scheduled. Ask her what she does for other associates, what her strengths are, what she feels comfortable doing. It was hurt me that I tried to be more friendly that authoritative– especially because she didn’t see me as a authoritative, and when I had to be (because her work product had a lot of problems), it was a lot more emotionally tough. When I last had a secretary, she handled my filings, file maintenance (organizing, ordering, tabbing), hearing prep (mainly copies, etc.), phone calls, managing my schedule/appointments/hearings/meetings. Hope that helps.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 12:26 am Honestly, my first thought would be “take her out to lunch and talk about it”, but the more I ponder it, the more I think anon+in+tejas is correct: this is probably better done as an actual business meeting: you’ll be able to take notes, you won’t have to deal with any awkward pauses or interruptions, you’ll have better control of the ambient noise level, and you’ll avoid a whole array of possible issues that can arise when eating a meal with someone you don’t know well (she might not like the restaurant, she might object to talking business during “her” lunch break, she might have unusual allergies, she might be one of those people who is critical of what other people eat or how they eat it, etc).
Mister Pickle* September 19, 2014 at 5:33 pm I think asking for her input is a great idea. The only thing I can think to add to the other good suggestions that people have made is, re “prone to awkwardness”: make an effort to spend more time listening to her than talking to her. (many of my own ‘awkward’ moments began with me using too many words).
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 6:57 pm Can’t advise about specific tasks to ask her to do, but I think it would be a great idea to ask for her advice if you come across any occasions where it might be helpful to you. She’s very experienced and engages in power trippy behavior, which tells me she wants to be respected and have influence — this gives you a chance to show that you respect her judgement and respect her as a seasoned professional rather than someone who is just capable of secretarial things. (It doesn’t have to be legal-related, it can be about firm politics or whatever she might know about.)
Southwest* September 19, 2014 at 11:16 am It’s been discussed a lot here but I still don’t know how to not take things so personally at work. The older I get, the more sensitive I seem to be. I’ve gotten to the point where I can barely stand to be around my team members because I feel like they act like a bunch of mean high school girls. Any tips? I’m at a loss.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 11:45 am My mother has been working in an office for several years and recently started working for a manager 20 years younger than she is. This new manager is very enthusiastic and has a lot of great ideas on how to move the company forward. My mother hates her. She feels like she’s being targeted because of her age and feels like every new idea is a threat to her. She takes everything personally. Recently the company decided to enforce a long standing, but often forgotten dress code. It meant that my mother had to start wearing suit jackets as part of her role. She refers to this manager by hateful names because the email about the dress code came from her. I’m not saying this is how things are in your office. For all I know, you might work with the real Regina George. However, my tip would be to look at the things you’re taking personally. Are they really about you or are you making them that way? Sometimes, like my mom has done, we take something we don’t like and turn it into drama when really it’s nothing more than office politics.
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am I’m gonna quote an old AAM post with the advice that has served me best when dealing with ridiculous coworkers (I’ll link it separately below): “My sister always advises me, when visiting annoying relatives, to pretend to be one of the many long-suffering characters in Jane Austen novels who have to be pleasant to and patient with irritating relations. It’s remarkably effective; it reframes things in a much more amusing (and bearable) context.” Also: Ignore. Don’t participate. Let it roll off your shiny impermeable seal skin. And remember that you get to go home at the end of the day and be without these people.
Beyonce Pad Thai* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am https://www.askamanager.org/2008/12/dealing-with-annoying-coworker.html
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 12:27 pm The Jane Austen idea is great. I actually just started reading Emma, because I saw some comments about it on a thread last week. :D
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm I hear you, “a bunch of mean high school girls” sounds exhausting to deal with. Are they mean towards you? Towards another colleague? Are they just cliquey and you feel excluded? My hope for myself is that I’ll get less sensitive the more experience I get, but I can also see how you’d just get tired of seeing inappropriate behavior from grown people. I guess I would say that if you’ve reached the point where you can barely stand your coworkers, try to take some distance. Not by avoiding them, but by recharging somehow when you leave their company. Go somewhere quiet, and refocus your energy on yourself, and what you’re doing there.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 8:26 pm This may seem like an unrelated comment but my suggestion is to invest in yourself. These situations are such a drain. Get something going on in your life- a new thing- that you are excited about and buoys you up. Make sure you are getting enough rest, also. When I am low on sleep my coping tools seem to go away.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 11:17 am My Fiancé is applying for a couple of positions on my field. It’s a fairly niche field where he has some transferable skills but on his resume he listed a couple of additional skills I taught him to make him a more appealing candidate. He also only knows of the field because it’s what I do. If he gets an interview, how should he handle questions regarding where he learned the additional skills? I feel like it would not be great to say I taught him.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 11:24 am Also how to explain how he learned about the field. Is “my SO does it and it seems interesting” a bad answer in terms of learning about a career from a relationship. Obviously he would explain why more eloquently.
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am Not knowing the skills, how did you teach him? Is there an online course/textbook that you used in part that he could reference? Or just, “I pursued these skills during my free time” might be enough and could focus more on his initiative. I’d say he should just not mention you at all. It’s like if someone asks why I like watching a TV show– they want to know what I like about it, not who introduced me to it.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am They skills are familiarity with online sources that charge a fair amount of money to use and that you would only use being in the industry. It’s possible to read about them in a book but hands on would strengthen his candidacy.
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 11:55 am I think in that case it would be best to be upfront that you trained him in the hands-on use of the sources. But if he can just focus on what he learned and what skills he has, I can’t imagine it would be a problem. (I’m in the same industry as my husband, and people care more about the work than our relationship, so I think it won’t be a big problem for your fiancé.)
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 5:41 pm “It is something I got interested in so I read up on it and practiced the skill; I am kind of a self starter when it comes to learning new things.”
Artemesia* September 19, 2014 at 5:43 pm If he has to justify the hands on part — it is ‘A friend of mine does this kind of work and let me practice with the equipment.’
Ann Furthermore* September 19, 2014 at 11:18 am So aggravated. Yesterday on a call with some users, a developer and I asked about an extension that we’re working on to accommodate a complex billing requirement. When we started discussing it they said, “Why are you doing that? We don’t need that.” I replied, “Because that’s how you told us it worked.” They backtracked, said they’d have to discuss it and get back to us. I found the email from them that laid it out exactly as I’d explained and forwarded it. Then hung up and banged my head on my desk. Grrr.
Blue_eyes* September 19, 2014 at 11:31 am My husband used to work in financial software development and this is pretty much how all calls with the traders went. They would ask for stupid things and then complain when they didn’t work right.
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 12:08 pm In software, people don’t always know what they want until they ask for something, get it, and see that it is not what they want. Keep reminding yourself of this. At that point, I usually point out the email, and say something like “Obviously, now that you’ve seen this, it isn’t really what you need after all. What parts are wrong? How should they be instead?” You won’t get the right thing on the next iteration either, but you’ll be closer. (I have the advantage of being salaried, so if it takes them forever to figure it out, I get paid the same.)
Meg* September 19, 2014 at 2:17 pm That’s also why you have a design document and do proper requirements gathering.
Us, Too* September 19, 2014 at 2:47 pm It’s also why a lot of orgs do agile development and begin with a goal of having a semi-functional prototype asap. Once users see/use something they start to figure out what they really need.
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 11:18 am Following up on my post from last week re: coworker stealing my ideas. Someone else actually called her out on presenting an idea as hers when I wasn’t there. “I heard Bend & Snap present that last week. Were you working on that together?” Apparently CW was embarrassed and I haven’t heard her do it since.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 8:29 pm How often does that happen? Almost never, very cool ending to that situation! You have a good friend who has your back.
MJ* September 19, 2014 at 11:20 am I have a job interview in two hours for a position that seems almost perfect for me. I’m so nervous! I feel like I’ve prepared adequately, but there’s always that part of my brain that worries I’ll trip over my feet on the way to the conference room, or something will fall out of my nose while I’m talking, or my stomach will suddenly growl loudly, or, or, or… I’ll be fine, really. Anyway: job interview! Yay!
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 11:22 am Arggh, it’s difficult speakin to me work mateys in Pirate when I don’t speak fluent Pirate meself!
Arrrrrrrrrgyle* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Arrrr, it be hard speakin’ to me work mateys in Pirate when I be too bloody embarrassed to be the only swashbuckler speakin’ it in the office! Talkin’ broken Pirate be a sight better than no Pirate, says I.
Apollo Warbucks* September 19, 2014 at 12:23 pm When I was learning to speak pirate I started with the alphabet, but it was confusing as there were 7 C’s
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:08 pm Yarr! Happy TLAP Day, matey! All I could do ta-day was wear me skull and crossbones earrings–me glad rags ain’t suitable fer Pirate Day at the mo. Nobody be participatin’ so I’m sittin’ here by meself workin’ on me spreadsheet. Feels like I’m in the brig!
Mimmy* September 19, 2014 at 1:46 pm What does “TLAP” stand for? Not getting the pirate-speak. lol, sorry!
Mimmy* September 19, 2014 at 4:40 pm Arrrr I be thankful for ye answer! (hope I got the lingo right, lol)
twig* September 19, 2014 at 1:13 pm ARRGGH! Tis a shame we weren’t properly schooled in seafaring language Matey!
Apollo Warbucks* September 19, 2014 at 3:41 pm It took it ages to learn the alpherbet, because I spent years at C
Apollo Warbucks* September 19, 2014 at 3:42 pm It took me ages to learn the alpherbet, because I spent years at C
Apollo Warbucks* September 19, 2014 at 4:18 pm Do you know how much it costs to buy a peg leg and hook for a hand?
anja* September 19, 2014 at 11:26 am Hi Alison! I’ve been reading your website for quite some time and would like some of your opinion/advice: How to be professional, or rather, make people perceive you as a professional at work? I work in an MNC but the environment is pretty casual. I felt I’ve been perceive as unprofessional/immature, not in a totally negative way because it helped me to build strong connections with my colleagues and my bosses – they treat me like a “kid”, because I’m the youngest, and have showed me lots of guidance. However, I believe that I need to be a professional adult in order to me assign more complicated tasks and be considered for various opportunities. This is my first job and i’m just about 6 months into my job as a fresh grad. Would really love your advice, and if possible, some advice on dressing. I’m not sure if my dressing also contributes to such perception. I usually wear work pants and shirt, but that didn’t stop them from perceiving me as a kid. Any suggestion would be great. Thanks in advance!
anja* September 19, 2014 at 11:28 am I sent this to Alison, but I thought would be nice to get comments from everyone else :)
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 11:54 am I think you might find some useful advice in this older AAM post: https://www.askamanager.org/2013/10/how-to-be-an-awesome-hard-ass.html
Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 12:12 pm It’s because you *are* young. Six months out of college means you are super duper wet behind the ears- just like everyone else was when they were six months out of college! Here’s what I’ve gleaned from my professional career so far (10 years out of college right now): 1- Hone your listening skills. By that I mean listen, listen, listen. Listen to everyone. Really strive to HEAR what people are saying, not just the words they are speaking. Take notes. Go over your notes. Heck, follow up with people after you’ve had a chance to go over your notes. The trend I see with fresh grads is seventeen pounds of enthusiasm and about three drops of know-how. How do you get more know-how? You listen (and learn) from people who’ve been there long enough to have it! 2- Cull stupid phrases from your vocabulary. Don’t say “like” every third word. Don’t add “and stuff like that” to the end of every other sentence. Don’t call your co-workers “dawg” or “homie”. I’ve had elevator trips with individuals and would walk out jaw agape at how they talked about professional stuff- “So like the VP was like, ‘schedule this trip for me’ and I was all like OMG do you know how much work that’s going to be! Like I can’t do all that! I have like, this thing on Saturday I need to go do and like the VP just doesn’t understand!” That brings me to #3: OK this is going to sound really harsh and draconian and whatnot, but PEOPLE ARE WATCHING YOU. They’re noticing you in the elevator, in the bathroom, in the break room, all the time. You don’t know who’s watching you. It sounds paranoid, I know, but it’s true. Soooo…. basically don’t “break” professional attitude at all anytime you’re within a 500 yard radius of your workplace during the workday. Car cut you off right before your turn into work? Don’t flip them off- it might be someone you work with. Feel like parking in a handicapped spot in the deck because you’re lazy? Don’t- people will see and they will know. Feel like taking a charged emotional phone call outside where people can see your body language out the window? Don’t. After you’ve established yourself in the workplace you can ease up on that kinda stuff, but for the first year or so be on your best behavior at all times. 4- Dress. I’d say look to the managers in your department for how to dress and follow their lead. Make sure your clothes are clean, free of stains and rips, and fit well (not super baggy or super tight). Go easy on makeup, accessories, crazy patterns and colors (including for things like purses and shoes), super high heels, etc etc. 5- Observe everyone, figure out who is regarded as the smartest and most respected people in the office, and start paying super close attention to how they do things. I learned SO MUCH from my last job just by observing who had the most respect and then trying to figure out why they had that respect. 6- In all things, be yourself. Cultivate a professional version of yourself, but make it authentic- don’t try to pretend, or lie, or be something you’re not. If you’re upbeat and bubbly, OWN IT. I had been told my whole life I was too loud and boisterous but in my last job my gregariousness (honed with professionalism and appropriate for a work setting) endeared me to a great many people. I have seen countless fakers fall flat on their face once people caught on to how slimy and underhanded they were- eventually liars will be rooted out and will lose all respect anyone ever had for them.
Kai* September 19, 2014 at 3:20 pm These are great! And I would also say that if you’re young, you’re probably entry-level or close to it, and it may be hard to recognize that the people above you likely have much greater responsibilities and concerns than your development on the job. As a newbie, I know I was guilty of the “how dare he make me do this dumb thing, I’m a college graduate!” internal reaction to certain assignments, and I was also convinced that as a new hire, I must be the number one priority on my boss’s mind. Not true, of course, but it took me a while to figure out. Anja, not saying you’re like that at all–but it’s terribly common! Just watch others closely (I love Dawn’s point about emulating the people who seem well-respected) and try to learn as much as you can.
krisl* September 19, 2014 at 11:03 pm Also, if you have a lot of ideas about things that should be changed, write them down, and then either give them a few months and review them then or wait until something comes up where an idea is perfect for an issue at work. New people sometimes have great ideas and also sometimes have ideas that won’t work because of things they haven’t learned yet. I’m an idea person myself, but someone coming up with a bunch of ideas and telling everyone about them all the time gets annoying. You might not be doing this at all. I do think ideas are great, but you do want to be cautious before telling people about them. Less is more, usually.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 11:27 am Good morning, I’ll spare everyone every little detail of what I’ve been dealing with for the past six months since I started my new job, but I’d like to hear what people think generally about dealing with rudeness coming from a supervisor. I know mine knows better, because she is respectful towards her superiors and towards those from whom she needs something. However, in addition to generally being dismissive and contemptuous in subtle ways (neglecting to say please and thank you, for instance) she also constantly talks disparagingly about our colleagues. This is something that I’ve brought to her attention once before, in terms of: “I’m concerned about the talking about our this team member, I think it might be unproductive, etc.” She reacted defensively, with sarcasm, and basically with the accusation that I was out of line and that it was inappropriate for me to “lecture” her. I would probably be annoyed too if my subordinate came to me with concerns about my management, but I really think that her negativity, contempt, and lack of respect (flippantly referring to our colleagues as b—-, retard, dumbass) is not only counterproductive but destructive. Frankly, it doesn’t inspire trust or respect for her. As the most junior person in this office I have long hesitated to communicate just how hard this has been for me–I wouldn’t tell my colleagues this but I’ve sought professional help for stress management, I’ve started meditating, etc. I have reached the point where I am ready to tell my boss(es) that if I have to choose between this job and my sanity/dignity, the choice for me is clear. I think someone with lower self esteem would have left or had a breakdown a long time ago. A few questions for you: For the sake of due diligence do I have to talk directly to my supervisor, who I know from experience will not respond well to criticism? Am I overstepping if I tell our higher level boss that I’ll be gone inside of six months if this person continues to be my direct supervisor? Am I out of line to communicate a concern about basic management and workplace-appropriate language and tone? I know my supervisor sees me as uppity, but my gut tells me that even if I’m the newbie, this is not something that I should have to tolerate. Thanks for reading.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 11:54 am If I were you, I wouldn’t say anything to her first. While normally my motto would be that you should always try diplomacy first, you have a pretty good set of evidence that doing that will go very badly. After all, you did talk to her about it once, and she reacted by turning it back on you.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am Thanks, Anon. I think I’ve also spent a lot of energy trying extra hard to take the moral high road because I’m horrified by the idea that I would be thought of as a whiner. I’ve realized that it’s actually really hard to stick up for yourself because you have to put yourself out there and say, “I’m hurting.” I think that’s why when I did confront my supervisor it was about how she was treating a colleague of mine, and not me.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm Once my boss called me into her office and she was on the phone with another manager bad mouthing a co-worker. When she was done, I asked is she didn’t do that in front of me, since I work closely with the person they were talking about. She really had no idea she was saying anything bad. She didn’t even remember what she had said 10 seconds before. I guess that is just the way some people communicate. And I was on her bad side from then on. So I’d just bottle it up, ignore it, and think about the day when you have a better manager.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 12:20 pm Ouf, that is depressing. The problem is that I haven’t been able to ignore it. I know on some level that I need to learn how to not let things bother me, but my fighting self can only accept that to a point. I am definitely looking forward to just moving on from her, because I don’t think she will change, but there are other opportunities I can pursue in this office so I’m not ready to write off the organization as a whole. I’m still under 30, so I’m sure a lot of people would tell me that I need to just relax and ignore things. Maybe I’ll become more patient with time. But, I also have a pretty heightened sense of right and wrong, and so learning to tolerate what no one should have to tolerate has only worked in very short bursts, a few days at a time, until the next time something upsets me. Best case scenario, I can “make it” a year by continuing to ignore this problem, but for what? I have a manager who doesn’t have anything positive to say about me, I feel stifled at work because one person is obnoxious, and I’m always exhausted.
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm Well, you already have tried to address it. I would definitely go over her head, but avoid saying you’ll be out in 6 months etc. if no changes because it sounds like a threat. I would communicate that it makes the environment a very challenging one in which to work, you wonder how you’re being disparaged when you’re not around as it is definitely a pattern and it’s hard to trust your boss when you see this type of behavior.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 12:23 pm You’re right, Bend & Snap. Six months feels like a long time under the circumstances but I know I’m just freshly arrived so even if I did make a threat it wouldn’t carry a whole lot of weight.
Artemesia* September 20, 2014 at 12:08 pm This. I would not threaten to leave but I would be right now today beginning to seriously look for a better position so that if things don’t change — and I suspect they won’t you can move on. It is also possible that when discussing this with higher ups they might know of internal positions where you would not have to deal with this and suggest lateral moves. All this depends a bit on your judgment about those higher ups though. You probably need to be prepared for disaster.
Girl With An Attitude!* September 19, 2014 at 12:17 pm I’m dealing with the same thing with my supervisor. She is exactly the same way and no one on our floor wants to deal with her anymore. She has been very rude and condescending to me as well. I let her know on several occasions that I will not allow her to treat me poorly or talk to me rudely just because she is my supervisor. We had multiple conversations about this and I have also talked to HR and the COO about her behavior. The hard part is she really thinks people should not take her actions or the things she says personally and can’t understand why people have an attitude with her including me. I overheard her telling someone that I do great work but I have an attitude with her. Really???? How am I supposed act? I really don’t understand why supervisors think they can be rude jerks and expect people to just go along with it. I personally can’t do it. I stand up for myself because I won’t be the person who has to go out on sick leave or break out in a rash like one of my coworkers because our supervisor is a class A jerk! Sometimes I wish I could play fake and say it is them and not me. I’m sorry if someone is a jerk and treats you rudely that is personal they can say it is not but it is and yet you are expected not to take it personally because it is coming from a supervisor. Personally I don’t think you can say you don’t like how she talks about others but I think you can say please do talking negatively about others to me. I think it is totally appropriate to say it makes you uncomfortable to be in any conversations where other people are being referred to negatively. But it is a struggle to deal with a negative supervisor who doesn’t get it and when you do stand up for yourself you are the one who has the problem. I struggle with not trying to take rudeness personal all the time but to me it is personal. I refuse to take someone else’s crap! I don’t care who they are. That whole notion of its not you it them doesn’t fly!
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 3:00 pm I can so relate to your comment about standing up because you don’t want to be a casualty of stress. I even spend energy trying to figure out whether I should respond.
Girl With An Attitude!* September 19, 2014 at 6:01 pm There are times where I just let things go for my own sanity but if it is really bad I say something. People mess with the people they can mess with. I let them know I am not the one to mess with because I won’t take it.
AnonAsAlways* September 19, 2014 at 2:40 pm We get only one chance at life, and it’s my belief that life is too short to spend it with negative/drama-filled individuals. You can leave the job, or you can change the way you are treated, but you should not ignore bad behavior nor self-medicate to deal with it. If you stand your ground, things will change, and I believe they will change for the better, because you are seeking higher ground. If you have trouble standing up for yourself, I’ll say that it comes with age and experience (at last it did for me). But to get by for now, simply imagine your dear beloved _______ (I’ll go with Grandmother) is sitting beside you. Be as outraged by your supervisor’s language/behavior as your grandmother would. Speak up on behalf of all grandmothers! Imagine how this supervisor is when dealing with others in her life. Maybe you challenging how she behaves will start a tidal wave of change in her life and yours for the better. I just know that I’m tired of sitting by while others act like jerks. This is a free country, and I’m free to be treated exactly how I let myself be treated. When the language comes up, maybe say, “I can’t conduct business using that kind of terminology. I’ll leave and let you consider a different way to communicate with me more effectively.” Then follow up and go away. Perhaps to HR to document the inappropriate and verbal abuse. Because that is what it is. It won’t be easy, but you’ll be living out your belief system and I think at is huge. Best of luck to you.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 8:48 pm Start looking for a new job. It will take time so don’t worry about how short a stay you may have here. And start reading on toxic bosses. Knowledge is power. I call what your boss is doing BS. There’s lots of BS out there. And who knew there were so many varieties and forms? wow. In an ideal world no one should have to tolerate it. But reality is at some point most of us do tolerate it. We need to eat and pay the rent. Some work places have less crap than others. For the immediate term, pick your battles. If you don’t, you will totally exhaust yourself or worse.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 9:21 pm Toxic bosses! Googling…now. I saw a video on haters, and what they said about hater bosses is this: they don’t hate you for who you are now, they hate you for who you’ll be one day.
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 4:41 pm Yes, they have already decided to hate. It is just a matter of picking out the reason du jour.
krisl* September 19, 2014 at 11:07 pm Yeah, start looking for a new job. Confronting your manager in this way rarely ends well.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 1:19 pm Going above your supervisor’s head is one of those things that some companies are okay with – but some are not. And official company policy may not reflect the truth about how such behavior is regarded. At random: – Yeah, you should probably look for a new job. Some Tough Love: If you encounter similar issues at your new job, you may need to consider that part of the problem is on your side. – Are you able to talk to any of your co-workers about your supervisor? (You don’t have to disclose that she’s driving you to professional help). Sometimes just knowing that you’re not alone can help you face the day. – Can you find a mentor? Someone you click with, who has more experience at the company, might be a helpful resource in numerous ways. – If you decide to go over your supervisor’s head, you need to be very prepared. Don’t threaten to leave. It might be best to lead with “I’m looking for advice on how to work with [supervisor].” Have a list of concrete incidents and issues (“on 20 Sept she called [person] a ‘retard’ in front of the entire department”). Avoid stuff like “she’s respectful to people when she wants something” – my gut feeling is that, if you decide to go this route, your only hope is to present a compelling and impersonal case that your supervisor is unprofessional to the point where she is adversely affecting the business. And even if you can pull that off, it might not do any good (you didn’t know that your supervisor is Godmother to her boss’s son? oops) and you might find yourself the target of retaliation.
Parcae* September 19, 2014 at 11:27 am I have a new job which seems to be better in almost every conceivable way than my old job– better pay, more interesting work, supportive boss, etc.– but I just discovered that, just like my old office mate, my new office mate clips her fingernails at her desk. WHY?
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 11:46 am A healthy bit of rage can be helpful. Channel your rage into productivity!
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm Hey, there’s no need to get ugly now…some of us have manners. :)
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 3:07 pm Oh I get IT now…ha…and you know this is why it’s so hard to google stuff for IT because it’s not only one of the worlds most common words but those letters are in everything!
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 11:28 am For folks in non-profits or health/social services–does anyone sit on collaborative or coalition meetings in your community? Are they helpful? What makes them helpful? What are the types of organizations you have/would like to have? What are the challenges and if you have solutions that worked for you, please share!
NJ anon* September 19, 2014 at 2:00 pm I work at a nonprofit. We belong to several groups. It is extremely helpful to find out how other agencies are handling things like funding, government grants, staffing, etc.
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 4:35 pm Glad to hear it! How do you recruit members? Decide on agenda topics? Any other useful info?
Mimmy* September 19, 2014 at 8:58 pm I’m not working at the moment, but I sit on a county human services advisory council, and a lot of the members are agency employees, usually management level. NJ Anon (hello fellow NJ resident!) is correct–I’ve seen quite a bit of information sharing at meetings. Plus, a big part of what the council does is review grant proposals for annual county freeholder funding, so that’s another way we see what goes on at the various agencies and how they handle the issues NJ Anon refers to. As for recruiting members – Our current members are encouraged to recruit others who might be good members (our by-laws say we have to have a certain percentage of community or consumer members, in addition to the agency personnel on the council.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:07 pm I am kind of involved with a coalition for my county. The collation is focusing on health. It’s not going well. People are so stretched that it is hard to launch anything, no manpower. Additionally, many projects we consider have no funding. Because we have a wide diversity of towns (rich/poor, big/little, rural/city) that seems to make matters worse. And the logistics. It boggles the brain. I was interested in alcohol treatment programs and rape/abuse counseling programs. There are just not enough service providers. There probably never will be. I hate to sound like negative Nancy, but this is a lot like banging our heads against the wall. I keep going, because maybe at some point something will click. Another group of mine just closed up shop. It was sad. But it was for similar reasons. I talked with a woman in another town who runs a business group. She said that people work all the time, whatever time is left is for family or church. After that people have no energy for anything else. I think she nailed that answer. She felt for a community group to survive there had to be paid leadership, volunteer leaders fade out, paid people keep showing up. Not helpful, I am sorry.
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 11:29 am I started a new job about 4 months ago. Because we have such a large unit (about 40 people), we are divided into smaller teams, each with their own supervisor. For the most part, it doesn’t really matter which team you are on in terms of workload or projects, but we do have small team meetings occasionally. I recently realized that all of the senior people in my role are on one team, while my team consists almost entirely of new staff (myself included) and support staff. I wouldn’t care that much except I do feel a little bit like I’m missing out on the experience and knowledge that everyone on the other team has. Also, our team currently has 2 positions vacant and a couple of part-time people, so their team is a lot bigger; essentially, their team has 2/3 of the people in my position. It just kind of makes me feel a little left out when we all split up and almost everyone from my role goes in to their team meeting. I’m fairly sure that the reason for this uneven distribution is the person managing my team – I’ve been getting along with her really well and haven’t had any problems but I’ve heard some offhand comments that make me think others don’t really respect her. I’m still new so I definitely feel like there’s nothing I can do. And there’s nothing about this that actually makes it harder for me to do my job or gain experience, because I still have plenty of interaction with the senior staff members outside of these particular meetings. I guess I just don’t want to be left behind and start to be associated with a weaker team… Anyone have any suggestions?
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:15 pm Who decides the teams? Can you talk to that person about mixing up the experience levels within each team? Explain that there are synergies there- when groups are mixed levels of experiences. There is a lot to be said for experience and there is a lot to be said for fresh eyes. Key: Focus on how this benefits everyone. It’s okay to use yourself as an example but don’t make it about you. So you could say “For example: I know that I need to be around experienced people and I think that some of my team mates might be thinking this too.”
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 12:58 am I do not know if it really matches your situation, but I have sometimes been involved with projects where there is a group of “senior” people and a smaller group of “non-senior” people, and while the senior group has many meetings and talks a lot, it is the smaller group that actually does the work / gets things done. I’ve found it’s possible to distinguish myself by getting in there and making things happen.
Gwen* September 19, 2014 at 11:29 am How would you feel if you and your SO applied for the same job in your very small shared field and they got it over you? (This happened in my friend group recently and spurred a lot of interesting discussion, so I’m curious what the commentariat here thinks!)
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 12:01 pm A little bummed, but I mean, happy for my SO I guess? It would help if I could see why they got it and I didn’t, and whether or not I’m offered an interview would make a difference too, I think.
Kai* September 19, 2014 at 12:10 pm I’d be very happy for my SO, and pretty sorry for myself for a while, I think. But I’d get over it.
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 12:35 pm Well… There’d probably be some ‘neener neener’ comments from the one that got the job, followed by an inadvisable suggestion about where to shove that job from the one that didn’t, and then a Hearthstone duel to establish who is alpha for the week. Which is a joke, because the cats are in charge. But my marriage is weird.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm Yowza. I think it depends on the context. It’d be cool to find out that the grass isn’t greener on the other side, if that ended up being the case. Then I would be saved one bad experience. I’d have to have an agreement in advance with my SO if we routinely would be competing for limited jobs in our shared niche.
Elsajeni* September 19, 2014 at 3:56 pm Ooh, I feel the opposite — I would really not want to hear complaints about that job (assuming in this scenario that I’m job-searching because I’m un- or underemployed, not just looking for a change). “Gee, I’m so sorry you hate that new job of yours, honey. It’s too bad they weren’t able to find AN APPLICANT WHO WOULD HAVE APPRECIATED IT MORE.”
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:18 pm I think it would sting a little. But it’s a situation where even if I lost, I still won because my other half got the job. I am framing this based on how my husband was about stuff. If my other half was a gloating fool, that would change my answer.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 11:30 am Do you all think it’s possible to be both a big-picture person and a small-details person? Or is that like someone who says they’re great at both working individually and in a group (i.e., you’re always going to be stronger in one area or the other)?
l* September 19, 2014 at 11:51 am I think I am – but, at different times and dependent on the situation. Not at the same time, that’s a little silly, and not efficient.
Megan* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm Yes. I can switch back forth between them, and my preference depends on the task/subject.
danr* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Sure. If you know what the big picture is, you can get the details that make up the picture right. There’s nothing worse than having a person so detail oriented that they don’t realize when they’ve drifted off track. .. Nose to the ground, right over the cliff.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 12:50 pm Ditto. I have a very hard time doing a task if I don’t grasp the big picture, but I’m also clued into important details.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 1:04 pm My boss can be this way too. He’s very pedantic and if in the course of trying to solve X by tomorrow, the question of Y comes up, but it isn’t relevant to the resolution of X, he can. not. move past Y until it is answered. He sometimes misses deadlines (the ones that don’t incur penalties), but otherwise, it’s annoying/frustrating because he will wait until the last minute to do his part & then leave us scrambling our tails off to get everything else in on time. On the other hand, his carefulness has caught a few of my mistakes before they were finalized.
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 2:19 am This does not sound like my boss. Very detail oriented – but not generally distracted by inconsequentials.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:30 pm Absolutely – as others said not at the same time, but switching is totally normal.
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:29 pm I’m both, but I’m also not the most popular person in the office. Having the ability to imagine the progression of any given situation means you have to correct people a lot.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:23 pm I can go either way also. BUT. If I do not know what I am doing, I suddenly become very detail oriented, as part of learning the process. I have been told I lose my big picture focus when I do that. Well, yeah, duh. If I have to go inch by inch through something I am not looking at others things simultaneously. Grrr. I find that type of remark shows a lack of understanding. I do see that certain types of bosses make those comments and other types of bosses don’t. Some bosses understand that if you are totally unfamiliar with something you must stop all other tasks and concentrate on learning the new task.
Noise* September 19, 2014 at 11:32 am We are a small office, 5 people in cubes, supervisor in an office. The problem is noise, or rather, one specific noise. We are allowed freedom in tech preferences and one person uses a mechanical switch keyboard. He says that he prefers the feel and can type faster and more acurately with it. Another person hates the noise. We don’t have radio or thermostat wars, just this keyboard skirmish. The mechanical person refuses to change to something that will slow him down, the noise sensitive person already uses earbuds and needs at least some awareness of ambient sounds. Any suggestions?
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm Well, rather than adding radio wars, how about asking if people would like an indoor fountain? The running water might be soothing and just loud enough to smooth out the other ambient noise. I’ve been looking at perhaps getting a small one for my cube, probably set well away from my laptop and docking station. :)
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 7:04 pm I don’t mean to poo-poo your suggestion – I’m sure it would work well for many people – but wanted to throw in that this might hurt more than help. I’m a noise-sensitive person and adding white or soothing noise on top of another noise just makes it more irritating, since I now have two conflicting noises to deal with.
danr* September 19, 2014 at 12:17 pm Imagine working in an office with manual typewriters and your job involves a lot of reading and understanding. You learn to ignore the typewriters.
Gene* September 19, 2014 at 12:19 pm I happen to love my mechanical keyboard. The satisfying audible and tactile click when the keys are hit. No doubt that you’ve actually hit it. SWMBO has a membrane keyboard on her computer and my typing speed is about 60% on hers when I use it. Hates it, I does. The only advice I can come up with is to put them as far apart as possible and tell noise hater to suck it up. But I’m biased.
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 12:38 pm One of our computers used to have the satisfying-loud-clicky-click keyboards, and I have a love-hate relationship with it. Sometimes it doesn’t bug me, but there were days when DH was furiously responding to reddit and I was trying to do homework that I went wife-zilla over ‘ALL THAT BLOODY NOISE’. I’m on the side of saying a loud keyboard is a home-thing, and not an office-thing (because some people are really distracted by certain noises – if you chew with your mouth open near my cube, I hate you with the fire of a thousand suns). But it ultimately depends on culture, I think.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:12 pm Would something under the keyboard soften the noise a bit? I know if you’re on a hard surface it seems to be louder….just a suggestion? I like the fountain idea ThursdaysGeek suggested, though it would probably make me sleepy.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:28 pm Is this posted twice – because I replied downthread. There are several mechanical keyboards out there with are advertised as quiet – I haven’t used any personally, so maybe he can read reviews and the office can get one to replace the one he has. As much as I hate noise, that’s how much I’d hate to change to a keyboard which I didn’t love – so I totally see both sides of this. Although one of the noises I love is the sound of typing – so this wouldn’t bother me – but I get it.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:29 pm That was me quoting my own post from below – as meta as it gets. And I just got 25 mechanical keyboards delivered to me the other day (don’t ask) so if I were feeling malicious I could distribute them to the office mates of the noise averse people who’ve been irritating me lately. :)
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 2:04 pm The noise level of mechanical keyboards are due to the type of switches they have though, so if this particular coworker is married to the feedback of a particular kind of switch, switching to a quieter keyboard might not be the answer. For example, Cherry Blue switches are louder than Cherry Brown (I believe they’re the two most popular types of switches, though there are many others), but Browns have a “bump” whereas Blues have a “click”, and if the coworker likes the feedback of Blues, switching to a different mechanical keyboard that has quieter switches might still affect his performance which was his whole reason for not using a membrane keyboard. It’d probably be less drastic of a change than switching to membranes, but if he’s that particular about it… Plus mechanical keyboards are super expensive, so he might not want to buy another one.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:16 pm This is interesting – I didn’t know that about the differences in types. And I know they are pricey so if he found one he liked it would be nice if the office bought it for the sake of harmony. He shouldn’t have to go out of pocket.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:26 pm OMG there is a whole arcane world of information about typing I knew nothing about. Thank you, Shell.
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 2:46 pm I’m a gamer as well (but a really bad one since I have weak joints), so even though I’d never get a mechanical keyboard for the sake of gaming I’ve definitely looked them up just out of sheer geekery. :) Jamie, fposte, if either of you want to geek out on the intricacies of mechanical keyboards down to the force of actuation, here is a really good site for it: http://www.overclock.net/t/491752/official-mechanical-keyboard-guide
Gene* September 19, 2014 at 3:59 pm I will definitely have to look that over, my work keyboard is OK, but not great for feel. Plus I learned to type on a manual typrwriter, so gentle touch isn’t one of my things.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:30 pm The now ancient manual type writers with the glass top keys used to have an accessory pad that you put under the typewriter to lessen the sound of the keystrokes. (I know this existed because I have one here. Love antiques.) My suggestion is to look for some type of material that you could put under the keyboard and see if that lessens the noise. I am thinking along the lines of a thin foam pad- but am offering that idea as a starting point for considering what types of materials would deaden the sound.
Kevin* September 19, 2014 at 11:33 am I’m hoping to get people’s opinions on this. I’m part of the interviewing panel for a position. I found out the hr person who does the phone screens asked what other positions the candidates were applying for. I said how I don’t think it’s any of our business. The hiring manager thinks it helps gauge how badly the candidate wants this position (it’s a mid-career position) by hearing what other positions they’re applying for. What do you all think?
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am Totally not anyone’s business and I hope applicants respond accordingly.
Jubilance* September 19, 2014 at 11:46 am As a candidate, I would be as vague as possible. I don’t think it’s the potential company’s business to know who else I’m interviewing with.
Evan* September 19, 2014 at 11:55 am In one phone interview, I was asked once what other positions I’d interviewed with. I was taken aback but answered honestly that I’d interviewed with this one other company and was waiting on a decision. Based on that, they fast-tracked my in-person interview and gave me an offer just before the other company’s deadline. So, yes, it can be a good question for some purposes. But not your coworker’s.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am Since only a fool would restrict a job hunt to only one company, it seems like an extremely useless data point.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 12:35 pm And nothing can be verified whether you say answer one company or multiples. And if you’re on feet you could spin either answer in a positive manner.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 12:10 pm If they have been on many interviews, it may show the candidate is looking at many options, but it may also show how hard they are being recruited, because they are awesome. The interviewer doesn’t have enough information to make their assumption.
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm Agreed, you don’t need to know that. How many other positions they’ve applied for doesn’t tell you how badly they want your job — because they can’t know how badly they want your job before they’ve even interviewed for it. Also, most people who are job searching are applying for dozens of jobs, so does your HR person really want to know all of them?
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:32 pm I can stretch my mind to think of situations where it might be relevant (“Have you also applied for our Junior Teapottery position?”), but that’s clearly not what this person is meaning, and I think what the person is meaning is absurd.
Observer* September 19, 2014 at 12:34 pm I certainly hope this is not typical of the HR person in general, because if it, she’s the wrong person doing the screening. This information tells you nothing about how much she wants a job, and certainly not how much she wants THIS job.
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm I could understand asking about positions they are currently interviewing for, but applied seems weird.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 4:25 pm I’ve had them ask this as a follow up to “Why are you interested in Department/Industry?” but I’m pretty young and applying to entry-ish roles, so I assume they’re gauging if I’m interested in this longer term, and applying for similar jobs. I don’t really get it for mid-career, since that’s your clearly your career
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 7:10 pm It’s normal for recruiters to ask this to figure out where you are in the application process (i.e. are you seriously looking, are you pending an offer, etc) and pick up on whether they need to move quickly to avoid you accepting another offer. Candidates are always free to say that they aren’t comfortable sharing. It’s never been information I bothered sharing with a hiring manager, though, unless the person was on the 2nd or 3rd interview with someone else and I needed to let them know to move quickly. I don’t think that using it as a way to gauge how interested they are in your company is a good idea, though. People who are actively job-hunting need to apply widely, not only to the jobs that they want the most.
Manders* September 19, 2014 at 11:36 am I have been teetering on the edge of burnout at work for a month or so, and I’d like some tips on snapping out of it. A lot of it has been due to personal issues (a big move, some side projects that took up a lot of mental energy), but there have also been some big changes at work and I have a lot more responsibility than I used to. While I have PTO (2 weeks combined vacation and sick leave for the year), I used it up visiting a sick relative, which wasn’t exactly relaxing. I just got back from a vacation I took unpaid, and while it was refreshing at the time, I immediately started worrying about how much money I had spent when I got back. My job’s not really that strenuous, which makes me feel especially guilty about feeling so run down. Is this the kind of situation that can be fixed by changing your attitude, or do I need to start taking things off my plate? This is my first professional job out of college, so while I’ve felt overwhelmed by responsibilities before, the problem usually resolved itself at the end of the semester.
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 12:00 pm It can take some time to adjust to the non-stop of work life vs. college life with built-in breaks. I would start by taking things off your plate. Let cleaning slide a bit, and don’t overplan your weekends or evenings. Just set aside time to relax.
Manders* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm I didn’t even think of that, but I definitely have been overplanning my weekends. I don’t get to see my friends during the week, so I try to make up for it by cramming everything into the weekend. Thank you!
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 12:22 pm When I feel like seeing friends but am stressed/exhausted, I make my friends come to me! Movie night, take-out, baking night. Something really low-key, with yoga pants.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 3:45 pm That is such a good point. You don’t get breaks like you did in school. It really is hard to adjust to every.single.day for like 30 years, minus limited vacations being the same without big breaks. I am well out of college, but I have a couple of younger colleagues who have struggled with exhaustion burnout, and as it turns out, they are just totall wearing themselves out. I really believe that our bodies can’t do at 25 or 26 what they did at 21. You have to slow down a little…I mean, not “grandpa in the recliner” style, but actually using some of your time off to chill. Friends are fun, but it’s not rest. It’s more of a balancing act.
Sunflower* September 19, 2014 at 12:08 pm I want to second this. It’s weird adjusting to it but I usually only go out one weekend night. I come home on Friday’s and usually make dinner and watch a movie with my roommate. I spent Saturday doing productive things and go out on Saturday night then spend most of Sunday unwinding. Give yourself time to really disconnect from work
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 12:55 am Yeah, what Treena said. Let the non-essential stuff slide (maybe not so much at work, but at home). Breath. Take it easy on the weekends. Treat yourself a little. One thing I sometimes do with vacations is to take a staycation. I take it easy, read, watch TV, lounge. It’s very relaxing and can really help a person feel more energized when getting back to work.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 12:10 pm How long have you been in this job? It’s really hard to be new somewhere – being new is inherently stressful in some ways, even if the job itself isn’t inherently stressful. This advice might sound pat, and I don’t meant it that way – but it’s what works for me: 1. Eat properly. Eat nutritious food at least 90% of the time. Don’t drink too much coffee or beer, etc. 2. Do whatever it takes to get a good night’s sleep. You can google “sleep hygiene” for ideas. At the very least, plan enough time for 8 hours of sleep, go to bed and get up at pretty close to the same time, don’t sleep till noon on the weekends, etc. 3. Get some sort of exercise every single day, even better if it’s outdoors. Just go for a 20 minute walk after work if that’s all you have time for. You don’t have to do CrossFit, just get some exercise somehow. Try to get some good, solid excercise a few days a week. 4. Plan something fun that you can look forward to at least twice a month, but make sure it’s not too exhausting (ie, don’t go out clubbing all night) 5. Eliminate non-essential personal things that aren’t fun, relaxing, etc. Eliminate anything that makes you feel stressed or pressed for time 6. Get your head out of work when you get home. Whatever that takes – watch something on TV, go for a walk, take a shower, whatever – just shift your day away from work time and into personal time. It makes it feel less like work is taking over your entire life. And, by the way, 2 weeks of PTO sucks. You should have no less than twice that. Do you get more after the first year?
Manders* September 19, 2014 at 12:31 pm I’ve been at this job for about two and a half years. There have been some big changes in the last two months: the person who used to supervise me day-to-day is now working on other projects, and there is a new employee I helped train and now supervise. 2 weeks of PTO is standard for everyone at this job, and there are no increases. Most of my coworkers take significantly more time than that off unpaid. I could do that too, if I was all right with taking the hit to my budget, but my partner is in grad school right now and his funding is so unpredictable that dipping into my savings to pay for a vacation stresses me out. I do feel guilty for complaining about not having enough PTO, because many of my friends are contractors who don’t get any paid time off at all.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 1:26 pm For comparison, I get 4 weeks PTO, accrual begins first week on the job. Contractors get a higher rate to compensate for the fact they don’t get paid vacation. Yes, they’re not getting paid while not at work, but while at work, the pay is higher. Frankly, your PTO is on the low side. Usually companies used to give 2 weeks vacation + 1 week sick, and the ones that shifted towards PTO went to two weeks. I’d say you have every right to feel that your PTO is on the low side, and shouldn’t feel bad about complaining about it.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:51 pm Excellent list! One thing I have added to the list for myself is to routinely keep an eye on the finances. Keep looking for ways to save money. Take nothing for granted and leave no stone unturned. Some days the best I can do is turn out a light that is not in use. But then there are jackpot days- like the day I refied my house and cut my mortgage by hundreds per month. Just recently, I had a recurring bill that I knew for a fact could not get reduced. I was certain I was stuck with this recurring bill at the current rate. Then a friend told me about what she was doing and I can now reduce that bill by 75%. What I thought was impossible is now doable. To offset the worry about money, my suggestion is to just make it a “hobby” of yours to keep looking for ways to reduce expenses. It’s amazing how that can help reduce some stress. I have reduced my household expenses by at least $800 per month. I like thinking of it as a hobby, it’s helped me reframe my concerns and how I handle my concerns. I chose to focus on the expenses that I CAN do something about, the other expenses go to the back burner until a fresh idea comes up.
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 12:16 pm I’ve been dealing with this too after a string of long absences from work (dead relative, long business trip, vacation). What helped me was 1) to make sure I was 100% on top of my stuff at work and 2) make 0 social/personal plans for a little while, to rest up and gain control of my personal life (clean house, stocked pantry, etc).
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 12:43 pm I completely sympathize with the financial-vacation stress. It’s hard to chill out when you know exactly how much the hotel room costs and how many hours of work that is, and oh man I can’t believe I spent THAT much on food, waaaaaaaah. I’ve had to learn to take a deep breath and realize that I’m not just getting a hotel, x meals, gas / plane tickets. I’m getting an opportunity to shut down, relax, and have me time. You can’t put a price on that. :D Besides, once you’ve paid for it, you can’t un-pay for it by worrying. I’m sorry to hear about your relative as well. While it’s nice to have PTO to use for those circumstances, handling a family situation is definitely not a vacation.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 11:36 am Problem with a co-worker. :( We’re friendly, but he made a comment that offended me two days ago. He told me because I wasn’t wearing lipstick, it was harder to tell if I was smiling and I should smile more/wider. (He said this as I was smiling over a previous comment!) I hate this kind of comment. I find it incredibly offensive and sexist. And I tried to say friendly while still pointing out how inappropriate I find those kind of comments. He decided my ire was “funny” and preceded to tell me to smile every time he passed me the rest of the day! So I tried to explain in more depth why this sort of comment offends me. “Why do you feel the right to tell someone what to do with their face?” “Is this the sort of comment you would feel comfortable saying to our male co-worker over in sales?” “I deal with men saying this sort of thing to me in public and don’t want to deal with it in the workplace as well.” Unfortunately, he’s admitted that because I said it bothers me, he wants to say it MORE. He thinks it’s fun to “rile” me up. Yesterday I decided to stop responding. The thought was, if I don’t get riled, he’ll get bored and stop. But instead, now he’s gotten angry. He’s started stomping around the office loudly complaining about how tired he is dealing with people acting like children. I don’t want to discuss this with his boss, but feel I may have to. He is HR for our company.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 11:41 am I’d say if he thinks it’s fun maybe his boss would as well and you should both go explain it to the boss. HR should know better than making sexist comments like that.
Diet Coke Addict* September 19, 2014 at 11:41 am Frankly, he sounds like a jerkass. If you’ve made your explanation, pointed out why it irritates you (and there is nothing that makes me less likely to smile than someone telling me “Smile! It can’t be that bad!” or something like that), and his reaction was to continue pissing you off because he thinks it’s fun? He’s a real-life troll. Ignore him as much as you can. I’d leave it over the weekend and if he continues stomping around like a petulant toddler on Monday, take it to his boss.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:11 pm I think this is a great suggestion. Things always look different following a weekend. I can only cross my fingers that this doesn’t turn out like the issue with my accent. He’s been going strong on the teasing about that for months! But I don’t get overly upset about that usually….
Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 12:18 pm ANY teasing in the workplace that continues after you’ve politely asked someone not to is inappropriate. Including about your accent. This guy sounds like a grade-a dishpit and you DEFINITELY have footing to go to his boss about it if he doesn’t stop acting like a 3rd grader.
Artemesia* September 20, 2014 at 12:18 pm And this goes double for the HR guy. Someone in a technical role may not only be less socially adept but also genuinely clueless about the nuances of this kind of sexist behavior. Someone in HR? This is the business he is in. No excuses from ignorance. I’d raise it with the boss in the context of how appalled you are that the HR person is harassing people with sexist remarks and teasing after being asked to stop — the HR PERSON.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 11:54 am UGH GROSS. I hate the “do it for the lulz” immature boy response. As irritating as this is, I guess it’s also evidence that you riled HIM up, since he’s scrambling to find a way to spin his behavior. You might try the “asking for advice” tack with your boss, which seems to neutralize situations like this (i.e. you feel less like you’re complaining). In the vein of “how would you handle a situation like this?”
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 12:04 pm OH. I forgot: You should read your particular situation because this can go either way, but I’ve found the most effective way to deal with this kind of bratty nonsense is the phrase, “You seem really upset about this.” Mildly inquisitive affect, neutral tone with SLIGHT emphasis on “really,” don’t say anything else. It will probably make him stomp his feet more at first but it will call attention to how much of a brat he’s being, and changes the conversation from you trying to accommodate his behavior, to him being conscious of what a weirdly big deal he’s making out of a very simple thing.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:12 pm I LOVE this. Oh I do. I’m not sure it would work with him, as he’s got a habit of really pushing the idea that it’s everyone else being rude/weird/awkward etc. But I still like the phrasing and emphasis.
Arrrrrrrrrgyle* September 19, 2014 at 12:30 pm Just a workplace vent…you know how in some email software, you get an alert noise when a message comes in? Just as of this week, it’s like a handful of my colleagues turned their alert noises on for the first time. And we’re all in cubicles. Now when department-wide emails go out, it’s PING! PING! PING! PING! PING! PING! I can’t tell who the culprits are because the chimes comes from all directions, so I’m wearing my headphones all day. I guess it’s not as aggravating as people clipping their nails at their desks, but it’s My Thing right now. Gah.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:47 pm Lol. I would make all those pings into my own form of music. Do a little dance whenever it happens. Not really, but I’d consider doing so in my head.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 1:11 pm Ah, I know the type. Actually this works pretty well in many circumstances, because it gives zero additional ammo for someone whose bread and butter is eliciting emotional reactions from others. “Jane is being SO RUDE.” “I didn’t see that as rude.” “Ugh, Wakeen is super awkward.” “I didn’t notice that.” “Daenerys is always such a jerk to everyone.” “That hasn’t been my experience.”
Ezri* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm I’ve had friends who pull this nonsense. Being constantly irritated isn’t fun for me, thanks, but I’m glad it’s such a riot for you.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:01 pm Yeah, I’m a little thrown by having an HR person who will be deliberately sexist for the joy of riling people up. Another possibility would be to wait until he calms down and say that to him. “Bob, I get you thought it was funny, but your baiting me means I couldn’t rely on you professionally in your role as HR. I’d like to be able to do that in the future. Would you be able to stay professional with me so that I could do that?”
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 9:59 pm Good one, fposte! Stephanie, I think you have the winner right here. You asked him to stop making remarks about your make up and your face and he chose not to. The foot-stomping is not much different than any five year old. Stand your ground. For a professional this guy is incompetent.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 12:04 pm What a wad. Something about you already smiling when he said it makes it especially gross, too. I imagine he wouldn’t take it too well if you kept telling him to be more of a grating troglodyte. Next time he does it, I would stop and calmly and casually (like you’re talking to a friend who’s doing something kind of annoying) say “Hey Trog, man, you gotta stop doing that, seriously. It’s getting silly.” You have to be upbeat and mellow when you do it otherwise he’s just going to take it as part of this fun game he’s playing where you get annoyed. Then next time, you could ask your boss. “I’ve explained to him five different ways why it’s not appropriate and asked him to stop repeatedly, and he just keeps laughing because he thinks it’s funny that I don’t like it. He’s just intentionally trying to bother me now and he won’t listen to me.”
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 12:13 pm This might not be wise, but I might do it anyway. How about, “when you constantly make comments about my lips, it starts to feel sexual, and I feel very, very uncomfortable with that. Please stop.”. If it happens again, let your boss know that you need to discuss an issue with HR making inappropriate comments about your lips. I’d focus on the lips, not on the smiling thing. Why are women the only ones ever told they need to smile?
danr* September 19, 2014 at 12:22 pm Because they’re not serious people. Men who smile too much are told to stop smiling and be serious. And yes, I hate being told not to smile.
Ask a Manager* Post authorSeptember 19, 2014 at 2:28 pm I don’t think that’s really right, though. Women get to told to smile incessantly by strangers on the street. It’s a widely acknowledged thing. That doesn’t seem to happen to men. How many times has a stranger on the street told you to smile?
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 3:47 pm I am still complaining about women being told to smile, but I think there is hope. Did you know that the Girl Scouts removed “always be cheerful” from the Girl Scout Law several years ago because they said that “some children don’t have a reason to be cheerful, and they shouldn’t have to pretend”. I’m still happy about that.
Artemesia* September 20, 2014 at 12:23 pm I think it is the same root here. Men are real people; women are here to delight us and nurture us and entertain us — and woman are the universal subordinate. Telling a woman to smile is just letting her know that men are in charge and have a right to direct women. So it is domination but it is also the acknowledgement that women are not ‘serious’ people or autonomous actors.
Windchime* September 21, 2014 at 2:29 am Yes. It’s a way to indicate that the primary value of women is to arrange their face in a pleasing manner to the man who is making the request. Her feelings don’t really matter; it’s the feelings of the man who wants her to smile (so *he* will feel better) that matter.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:40 pm Naw, he’s gay. I can’t see this getting much a response from anyone. Maybe a raised eyebrow and a doubtful “Oh really?” Thanks for the idea though! I store everything because I doubt this will be the last company I have to deal with sexist comments.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 2:09 pm “Naw, he’s gay. I can’t see this getting much a response from anyone. ” You know, this bothers me! What does his sexuality have to do with the fact that he’s making you uncomfortable? He may not intend for his comments to come across as sexual, but if that’s how you felt about them, then that’s legititmate! And FYI, I’ve been put in two very uncomfortable working situations with men commenting on my body where I had to get a manager involved. BOTH times were with gay men. In my situations I got the impression that the men in question felt they weren’t held to the same rules as straight men because how could it be considered sexual harrassment when they were gay?
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 3:52 pm I quit a job one time because of gross comments from two gay men. It’s certainly did not think they were going to sexually assault me, but they were the owners, they wouldn’t stop, and it made me feel very gross. It was a low-skill, very part-time college job – and I was in a position to quit and find something else easily. I agree not to dismiss discomfort because he’s gay – sexual harassment law doesn’t allow inappropriate comments just because it’s not plausible that the person making them literally wants to have sex with you. I will acknowledge that his comments probably aren’t meant sexually – I’m just saying that this is a way to escalate your objections (and I’m still teetering about whether this is wise)
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 2:26 am It could still be considered sexual harassment, because it is almost certainly *based* on the fact that you are female. I get that you don’t feel threatened, which is good, but he is being a jerk because you are a woman. Kind of hard to believe from someone in HR.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 12:57 pm I wouldn’t try to spin it that way in this case. People already try to write off sexual harassment as NBD jokes, I think adding that element to it would make you way more likely to get discounted now… And more likely to get discounted in the future, as they’ll get the impression you read impropriety into everything and/or overreact.
Pontoon Pirate* September 19, 2014 at 12:23 pm It can be difficult when dealing with “adult-olescents” but try to remind yourself to be the adult in the room; that is, when he complains vaguely about dealing with children, while actually acting like an angry toddler, there’s really nothing you need to say. His behavior is reflecting on him, not you. The key is to be civil, neutral and professional on your end.
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:42 pm Neutrality is key! I’m really striving for it today and think I’m pulling it off. Mostly he’s now avoiding me and that’s fine.
Observer* September 19, 2014 at 12:38 pm I’m going to channel Carolyn Hax: “Wow.” What I’d like to say – in as public as fashion as his comments is: “Refusing to get respond when someone is actively trying to rile me up is childish? Trying to rile someone up is not childish?” And ten have the self control to shut up.
Observer* September 19, 2014 at 1:25 pm Has he done this to anyone else? If he doesn’t stop it after the weekend, you really do need to bring it to your boss, especially if you are not his first / only target. The thing is that he’s bothering you because of your (perceived) national origin and gender, both of which are protected categories. If it’s not just a one off, and keeps on happening, that’s the kind of harassment employers are legally required to deal with. Now, you may have no intention of suing, but you can’t say that for anyone else. This guy is bigoted on several counts, he makes no effort to conceal it, and he has very poor judgement overall.(Deliberately trying to rile up a co-worker? Seriously?!) This sounds like a law suit waiting to happen. I think you could go to your boss with something like “IdiotHR has been teasing me pretty heavily for a while about my accent. Last week, he made comments about my lack of lipstick and how I needed to smile more. I explained that I found this inappropriate – so he decided to keep telling me to smile because he knows it riles me up. He actually admitted this. So, I decided to stop responding, since I’m trying to keep the drama down, but now he’s loudly complaining about childish co-workers. I can’t imagine that this doesn’t put us at risk.”
Ask a Manager* Post authorSeptember 19, 2014 at 2:30 pm The fact that he’s in HR means you should deal with this differently than if he were a different coworker. It’s actually a huge problem for the company that someone in HR is doing this. I’d talk to his boss and say, “I’m hugely concerned that when I explained to our HR person that his comments to me were sexist, he thought it was funny and started repeating it constantly through the day, and then got angry when I stopped responding. HR is supposed to be able to handle issues of sexism professionally and objectively, and he’s just shown he doesn’t get that at all. Women watching him handle this are way less likely to go to him with other issues related to sexism in the future.”
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:34 pm Yes, this. A guy I know with was actually having an issue of being harrassed by a woman there. She would sit on his lap and touch him constantly. He went to HR to the EEO specialists for advice – all of them women. Their response was “Wow! I like her style!” Facepalm.
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 11:38 am OK, here’s a fun one. Last week we interviewed a woman for a fairly high level position. We had spoken to her on the phone before and were impressed by her resume and poise. I was a little taken aback when she showed up for her interview in sleeveless black dress of some shimmery material, with an extremely dressy necklace and bracelet and long dangly earrings. I didn’t say anything and ushered her in but I sure wondered about it. She was prepped and articulate. After she left and we 3 interviewers were doing the debrief, the man said, “Well…what’s with the little black dress? She looked like she was going to the Kennedy Center.” Well, then the other two of us, both females, burst out laughing because we all thought the same thing! It was so disconcerting. I’ve did some searching on this site and read funny posting about people showing up in sweatpants, tank tops and overalls, but never anything about someone looking like they were on their way to the National Opera (BTW, it was 10:00 AM on a Thursday). Independently, over the weekend, all 3 of us asked others if they’d ever encountered this, but no one ever had. People wondered if she couldn’t afford a suit (unlikely), if she’d put on weight and that’s all that fit, or if some well-meaning friend had told her she looked great in it. I also wondered if it was a generational thing because we 3 interviewers are late-40s to mid-50s, while she was in her late 30s. Finally I googled “wearing a little black drerss to an interview” and there it was — Money magazine and few fashion sites telling women to “wow” interviewers by wearing little black dresses. Well, she “wowed” us all right, but probably not in the way she wanted! Let me say that this will not affect her chances for employment because she did give a good interview. If a man showed up in a dinner jacket we would be equally as flummoxed. Anyone had this experience before?
Jubilance* September 19, 2014 at 11:49 am Do you work in an conservative industry like banking or law? If not, then I can understand why this woman went the route she did. There is a lot of new guidance out there saying that women should avoid doing the stuffy/boxy skirt suit for interviews. Or she may be coming from a company/industry where fashion is more important, and was still going by that standard. I know for my last interview, at my current company, I decided to wear a nice dress with a blazer and closed toes heels, instead of a suit. I felt more comfy but I looked professional.
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 11:55 am I have not, but I think I’d probably take Kennedy Center over “just rolled out of bed.” I’ve interviewed too many people who think Casual Friday is okay for interview wear (maybe it is at a trendy start up but not a stodgy university lol). I did wear a black dress to an interview once because 1) middle of Texas summer, didn’t want to layer 2) I did not own a suit and didn’t have time to buy one. However it wasn’t like a cocktail LBD – it had sleeves and went to my knees and looked like office wear.
Seal* September 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm We had someone come interviewing for a upper-level managerial position showed up for a 2 day interview wearing a very low-cut mini dress, 5-inch heels, and goth jewelery. The second day she showed up in cargo pants and black nail polish. Because this woman had an outstanding resume and phone interview, the search committee was stunned. She didn’t get the job mainly due to what was perceived as a severe lack of judgement on her part. Ours is a relatively conservative industry with an unspoken dress code, particularly for upper management. If she thought it was OK to dress like that at in interview, what would she wear to professional conferences and the like?
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 12:09 pm This might spotlight where her judgement is. While the LBD is a good base piece, plenty of articles also say to tone down the jewelry, do not go sleeveless unless adding a blazer/sweater/cardigan of some kind, and definitely not shimmery, shiny fabric. And for all those articles encouraging the LBD for interviews, I’m really hoping the comments suggest otherwise.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 12:17 pm I agreed. I wear black dresses at work – but with a cardi or blazer, no high heels, and conservative (and sparse) jewelry. And there’s nothing “mini” about them. At. All.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 12:56 pm I used to work with a woman who wore chiffon and satin dresses to work– nothing shimmery or sequin-y, but the material was more cocktail party than work. I would quietly “wtf” her until I got to know her better and realized she was super nice, articulate, intelligent, and experienced. She had degrees most of her team would never have passed the standardized tests for. So all I can say is that it’s most likely a misinterpretation of “Little Black Dress”. Call her back for a second interview and see what she wears. I’m curious– is this a sales position? I’ve worked in sales support my entire career, and I’ve met some women in sales who definitely believe “more is more”. For what it’s worth, I have a sleeveless black dress that I think looks really good on me, so I wear it to interviews and client meetings all the time. Always with a cardigan or jacket, mind you, and… it’s definitely not shimmery. Also, this reminds me of the scene in last week’s Real Housewives of New Jersey (DON’T JUDGE ME) when Dina went to talk to her lawyer and the lawyer was wearing a red minidress with shoulder cutouts in her office, surrounded by impressive-looking diplomas and certificates. It takes all kinds.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 3:01 pm Oh, I had someone do this once – not as fancy as you’re describing, but definitely a little black dress with heels. I gave her a pass because she was very, very new to the workforce and I guessed that it might have been her only “formal” clothing option. Also, she was the best interview I did by far on that round of hiring, and I hired her. A year later she wore it to a very fancy client dinner, where it was actually appropriate.
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:26 pm I can’t think of any way to explain this. I feel like even recent grads should have the sense to wear a sweater or a nice jacket over the dress. “Mid-length dress + blazer” is actually in my rotation of interview staples. That woman just sounds out of touch, like she was out of the workforce for a long time and has no idea what people wear to work anymore. Maybe watches too much Mad Men?
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 4:13 pm She was the 4 Ps: Poised, prepped, punctual and professional. That’s what made it so odd. In answer to a previous poster, no, it’s not a sales job — it’s a manager job with a LOT of client interaction. But … man, I can’t believe I didn’t remember this till now … about a million years ago when I was right out of college I applied to be a flight attendent. I had no money and no sophistication and no parental guidance in this area, so I wore my (wince) “prettiest” outfit: A hot pink ruffly blouse and a flower patterned skirt! You’ll have to believe that it was “in” at the time — and would have been okay if I had been going to a hootenanny! I knew immediately I’d made a mistake because I stuck out like a sore PINK thumb when I sat with all the other young women in their suits. I didn’t even want to be a flight attendant because I’m a bit prone to motion sickness. The whole thing was wrong, just wrong. LOL.
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 5:11 pm I think I’m going to have to agree with the commenter who said that women are now being advised to wear LBDs on job interviews. idk, there’s a lot of really bad, conflicting advice out there that’s being directed to recent grads just entering the job market. Everyone thinks they’re dressing for one of those fantasy jobs “in marketing.”
Jean* September 19, 2014 at 5:45 pm Jamie, this reminds me of the time when Much Younger Jean went to work wearing a nylon navy blue button-down, self-belted shirtwaist dress with nylon stockings and … brown Birkenstock shoes! I slowly realized this wasn’t a reasonable dress-and-shoes combination because one of the other employees–who usually wore her sturdy shoes with the more sensible choice of pants, shirt, and sweater–kept giving me sidelong glances. Thanks for the memory jog. Not quite LOL but definitely worth a rueful smile.
Kimberlee, Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 4:23 pm I’m so curious about this. I’m generally of the opinion that a conservative sleeveless dress is fine for the office, and I’ve definitely seen people dressed like this in DC going to and from their jobs… Can you post a link to a dress that is similar to the one worn? I’m thinking length is important, how sleeveless it was (cap sleeve, wide tank top, narrow tank top?), neckline is important, the actual shininess level of the fabric… which is all to say that there are definitely combinations thereof that I would consider totally appropriate for an interview, and ones that I would not!
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 5:08 pm Kimberlee: I wouldn’t even know where to find such a link but I’ll describe it: Totally sleeveless, but not tank top style. Knee length. Shimmery or shiny, like a nylon material (i.e., it wasn’t cotton but it wasn’t spandex either). Neckline: Fine, sort of a U-neck with drapey folds (like an open cowl neck). Necklace: constellation of flat black beads that seem to lie against the chest and seem to be in style now. Bracelet: Clackety combo of pearls and rhinestones and black beads and ribbons (OMG, I remember so much!). Earrings: Can’t recall exactly, but sparkly. Black patent leather pumps, no hose.
Ask a Manager* Post authorSeptember 19, 2014 at 5:12 pm It sounds like the issue was evening wear vs. professional wear. I’ve noticed sometimes less experienced workers like recent grads will think all formal wear is the same, so if it’s dressy for evening, it must be work-appropriate-dressy too, without realizing that there’s a difference.
Artemesia* September 20, 2014 at 12:29 pm Yes this. My first thought was ‘this is for after 6 pm wear.’ A tuxedo is ALWAYS inappropriate at 20 am and so is a backless little black dress. Sleeveless is not the issue but the backless, shiny fabric thing and fancy jewelry makes it after 6 attire.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 8:36 pm I think there’s also a line here between appropriate interview wear versus what’s completely acceptable once you’re hired and confirmed this would be acceptable give the office culture.
Career Counselorette* September 19, 2014 at 5:00 pm I think a lot of fashion magazines also push “day to night” looks, where they’re like, “Here, put a cardigan over this cocktail dress and then after work you can take off the cardigan and put on lipstick and change your shoes! Voila!” Not every dress is amenable to that.
Jean* September 19, 2014 at 5:48 pm Kat Griffin started her blog Corporette when she got sick of following “wear THIS to the office!” fashion magazine advice only to feel inappropriately dressed in her corporate workplace. CapHillStyle is another source of useful advice about office-appropriate clothing.
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 7:25 pm I once saw a feature in Marie Claire suggesting that you could make a particular $3,000 dress, which had a leather bodice, cutouts around the waist, and several inches of material dragging on the floor, office-friendly by throwing a sweater over it. Of course, the sweater absolutely must be baggy, cropped, and neon.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 10:11 pm That sounds like re-purposing the dress because of slow sales.
Tomato_Frog* September 19, 2014 at 6:33 pm I had a friend who recently interviewed for her first full-time professional job. Her background up until now has been volunteer work and internships and writing gigs and she doesn’t really need a job. I was aghast to find out she’d worn jeans to the interview. The interviewer was wearing jeans, too, so it coulda been worse, but still, it really took me aback. Now, after reading your post, I can sort of imagine her going in the other direction, too, and dressing up like she would for a night on the town.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 1:28 am I know this uncharitable of me, but I’m reminded of a movie I saw several weeks ago that was called Walk of Shame.
Noise* September 19, 2014 at 11:38 am We ahve a noise problem here. Small office, 5 people in cubes, supervisor in an office. We are allowed a lot of freedom in tech preferences and one person uses a mechanical switch keyboard. He says it makes him faster and more accurate. Another person absolutely hates the noise. We don’t have radio or thermostat wars, just this keyboard skirmish. The mechanical keyboard user refuses to change to something that will slow him down and the noise sensitive one already uses earbuds but needs to be aware of ambient sounds. Any suggestions?
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:24 pm There are several mechanical keyboards out there with are advertised as quiet – I haven’t used any personally, so maybe he can read reviews and the office can get one to replace the one he has. As much as I hate noise, that’s how much I’d hate to change to a keyboard which I didn’t love – so I totally see both sides of this. Although one of the noises I love is the sound of typing – so this wouldn’t bother me – but I get it.
Kimberlee, Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 4:38 pm I really really want a mechanical keyboard BECAUSE of the noise. So awesome. Click click clickety click.
Evan* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am There was a question earlier this week about someone fired because of a blatantly false customer complaint which his manager believed without question. Alison answered that there’s no legal recourse and he should look for a new job. However, I’m still wondering what someone in a position like him should say in an interview when any answer to “were you fired” or “why did you leave” would involve a somewhat implausible story that blames your former employer. Not a situation I’m in (thank God), but ideas?
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm I’ll be interested to hear what others think. My inclination would be to say that I received a customer complaint, and that office policy was to fire based on customer complaints regardless of circumstances, and then shut up. If they want more, I’d give them more, but I think launching into the story is just doom on legs.
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 12:36 pm Yeah, I think this is tricky. It seems so far-fetched that an employer would fire a employee over one false customer complaint. I think that, if a job candidate told me this during an interview, I would be inclined to think that I wasn’t getting the whole story. I’d wonder if it was actually not a false complaint, if maybe this complaint was just used as the excuse to fire because they were otherwise a poor performer, etc. I’d maybe suggest going with something even more vague, like saying that you left your previous employer because they placed a much higher value on customer satisfaction than employee needs, or something like that.
Evan* September 19, 2014 at 2:23 pm This sounds like the best answer. It’s not a lie, and it doesn’t sound weird. The only problem is the hiring manager calls the previous employer and is told their side of the story… but then OP could use Alison’s old advice about dealing with bad references. Though still, if you were hiring and heard something like that, what would you think?
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:23 pm The problem with that is most companies are going to place a higher value on customer satisfaction than employee needs–they’re there to serve the customer, not the employees. I think it’s a question of what risk you run–sounding like you’re leaving something out by being terse, sounding like you’re a drama queen by telling the story, or sounding like you’re badmouthing your employer by signaling it wasn’t your fault. I don’t see a way out of all of them.
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 12:16 pm Wow, I had been contemplating this same thing since I read the post! I came up with: “Can you tell me why you left your last job?” “Unfortunately I can’t, because I don’t know why they let me go. I was a great employee, I had great reviews and never had any problems. I really valued my position at the company. But if you have any concerns, please give them a call and ask them why I was let go. Then let me know what they say, because I would like to know too.”
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 12:19 pm hmmm….that sounds kind of snippy. You don’t want your next employer to think that you’ve got a chip on your shoulder. I might wonder if the applicant wasn’t tuned in enough to know what happened. Even though what you’re suggesting here is true, it pulls the new employer into the drama, and they are not going to like that.
Evan* September 19, 2014 at 12:26 pm I don’t think that’d work. They’d say you were fired for a huge violation of the security policy which was reported by a customer, and that they did tell you as much. Then, the hiring manager, who has no reason yet to disbelieve your old employer, will just think you were lying to him.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 1:39 pm Honestly, I might just go with “laid off.” After I got laid off, one interviewer said to me “the nice thing about getting laid off is you don’t have to answer uncomfortable questions about why you no longer have a job.” Then she moved on. That didn’t stop some jerk from going to great lengths to try and get me to say something negative about myself to justify my layoffs. Yes, there’s a difference between telling a layoff and a firing. But the line is very fine — many companies won’t outright fire people, but they’ll wait for the business climate to take a dive and get rid of the people they didn’t have the balls to fire and call it a layoff. But in the OP’s case, he can’t tell the truth without looking like he has serious issues. If I were an employer, I would probably pass before trying to get to the bottom of it. Or, in the call center, you could tell less of a lie — admit you’re fired, but claim it was for your metrics not being good enough (like your average call times were too long, and you had a tough time getting high customer satisfaction scores in the permitted period.)
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:22 pm I would say something along the lines of “A powerful client happened to not like me, so I was let go in the interest of keeping her business.”
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 11:39 am I saw this article that might be of interest around here. It’s about this book Black and White Styles in Conflict by Thomas Kochman, and here’s an excerpt: Kochman’s book sensitized me to middle class whites’ tendency to ask personal questions without first considering whether they have a right to know the personal details of someone else’s life. When we ask someone what they do for a living for example, we are also asking for at least partial information on their income, their status in the class hierarchy and their perceived importance in the world. Unbidden, that question can be quite an invasion. The presumption that one is entitled to such information is rarely made explicit, but that doesn’t prevent it from forcing other people to make a painful choice: Disclose something they want to keep secret or flatly refuse to answer (which oddly enough usually makes them, rather than the questioner, look rude). It’s interesting to think about the information you feel owed to, and how that can influence interactions with strangers or new acquaintances.
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 12:47 pm Very interesting. Thanks for sharing… I’d like to read more about this! Could you post the link for where this paragraph is from? I had not thought about how asking what someone does for a living would also be asking about their class/importance/status, but it makes sense. I’m curious–does it contrast this with what “middle class blacks’ tendency” is, or is this more of a middle class question asked by both?
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 2:08 pm Oops, I totally meant to: http://www.samefacts.com/2014/05/culture-and-civil-society/unlearning-how-white-people-ask-personal-questions/ The article does talk about a black couple dynamic where the man seemed to be well off, and the woman says something indirect to show interest. I think I need to reaf the book though!
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:21 pm This is interesting – I’m so touchy about what I consider personal questions and I’ve always considered asking people what they do as an innocuous icebreaker. It makes sense that it might not be for others – although I wonder if it’s more a class than race issue. Although, when you think about it this could also extend to where you live, or where you grew up, I guess anything could be a personal question really if it’s something you don’t want to talk about. Do they suggest alternatives for when you meet new people? Part of meeting someone new is trying to find common ground to find topics of mutual interest. As stranger interaction can be awkward for some people it would be great to have alternatives to this as it’s a go-to for almost everyone I know.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 2:19 pm Yeah, I spaced on the link (it’s in moderation now) The author uses this: Instead my line is “So how do you spend your time?”. Some people (particularly middle class white people) choose to answer that question in the bog standard way by describing their job. But other people choose to tell me about the compelling novel they are reading, what they enjoy about being a parent, the medical treatment they are getting for their bad back, whatever. Any of those answers flow just as smoothly from the signification in a way they wouldn’t from a direct question about their vocation. I haven’t read the book (it’s on my ever growing to-read list) but I think l think it’s both class and race; it’s probably a good example of intersectionality. While I’m not black, it reminds me of interactions with people from countries much more left leaning than the US. Someone’s job is a lot less important in day to day interactions. My family from Latin America is an example, and I’ve heard Russians do this too. But other cultures are more prying about other things, so I guess everything just varies.
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 2:51 pm Bog standard way? I’ve looked and looked at that sentence and I don’t know if it’s a typo or a description I’ve never heard before. I’ve thinking of the bog people in northern Europe.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:58 pm don’t want to link and cause work for Alison with moderation so bog standard (idiomatic) Especially plain, ordinary, or unremarkable; having no special, excess or unusual features; plain vanilla She drives a bog standard economy car. if you Google it you can find the etymology.
The IT Manager* September 19, 2014 at 4:58 pm I have only see “bog standard” here on the AAM forums. I guessed the context, but also gueesed the person using it is not speaking American English.
Student* September 20, 2014 at 4:59 pm It was a common phrase in the Midwest where I grew up. I use the term occasionally.
Kai* September 19, 2014 at 5:09 pm I’ve also heard/read that sometimes people are bothered by this question because their work is not particularly pleasant or challenging (in a good way), just something that lets them get by, and they don’t want to be identified solely by how they make a living. Which makes total sense, but I’m with Jamie that not being able to ask the question can make small talk/getting to know someone rather difficult. I like the author’s alternative question, though.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 7:04 pm I think, generally, it’s more of a white-collar thing to be really defined by work, and white collar people forget this more easily. I’m struggling to explain it because there are so many factors and interpersonal things that affect it. But if I’m in a white collar situation, like anything related to my job, or a friend’s job, or alumni, it’s a natural opener to ask about work. But I’m also accustomed to other social situations, like meeting my mom’s church friends, where there are more likely to be adults who never passed middle school and are planning to stay in retail or food service indefinitely. I don’t ask about their jobs unless they bring it up first, if then. I don’t think it’s offensive, usually; it just limits the conversation unnecessarily when you’re trying to get to know someone new. And generally, it’s about openness when meeting new people. It’s like the difference between “Are you going skiing this Christmas?” vs “Have any fun plans for the holidays?” It’s good to not have any pre-answered questions
INTP* September 19, 2014 at 7:40 pm I actually find this question far more obnoxious than “What do you do for a living?” I don’t really care to reveal that I prefer to to very little with my free time and feel like I’m often judged for not being cool/interesting/exciting enough. Maybe some of it is in my head, but so is some of the judgment about jobs that people who hate that question feel. That’s probably why a lot of white people are giving him the “bog standard” response, because they are accustomed to being judged by their hobbies and don’t actually want to answer the question that he’s asking. I get that “What do you do for a living?” as an icebreaker is disproportionately disadvantageous towards certain groups of people. I don’t think that his alternative is any better, though, and I actually can’t think of any sort of question that would not make someone uncomfortable and force them to give information that they don’t want to give. I also don’t think that people ask this question through a sense of entitlement to others’ personal information, any more than you’d ask any generic icebreaker question (and they’d all be equally awkward to refuse to respond to). If you’re meeting someone new, it’s rude to act completely disinterested in anything about them, and you have to ask SOMETHING, even if you don’t care at all about the answer.
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 3:42 pm “what field are you in”, maybe? So you’re getting a general sense of what kind of thing they might be interested in, but you’re not getting any information about where they are in the hierarchy. Still not perfect, but better…
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 4:40 pm Wouldn’t the next question almost always be a follow up, though? I mean if I ask you that and you say ‘manufacturing’ or ‘IT’ I’m going to be interested and ask a follow up to see where we’ve got common ground. Because I’m kind of awkward at this stuff and common ground to me is like tossing me a social life preserver. It’s not like I talk to strangers all that much, so it probably won’t come up for me, but I will keep this in mind as I wouldn’t want to inadvertently offend anyone – but isn’t the point of small talk and mingling with strangers to get to know each other? If the reticence is because of negative judgement, it’s the problem more people who look down on others of different socioeconomic groups than the groups we’re all in? We all have an income bracket, we can all talk to people make more or less than we do. Live neighborhoods with more or less affluence. Have jobs with more or less status. I totally get not having to disclose that to strangers, but it will also be an obstacle to getting to know someone. And people take in information about each other all the time, and make judgements based on that information. Human nature. Not all judgements are negative – some as positive, some are neutral. If it’s personal because, as stated, it can be indicative of income, status in class hierarchy, and perceived importance in the world people categorize each other on those things, mostly subconsciously I would think, based on a myriad of other factors like how they present themselves, speech patterns, mannerisms, etc. I find this interesting, but I’m struggling to understand it.
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 5:47 pm “I’m going to be interested and ask a follow up to see where we’ve got common ground.” Yes, me too for some fields! But you could lead into that by volunteering whatever you want to about what you do. “Oh, I’m in manufacturing too! I’m overseeing the development of new spout materials for our new range of Star Wars-themed teapots” – and then it’s completely up to them how they respond – whether they pick up on your role, the materials, the theme, or the bean dip. For fields I know nothing about, I’d probably say something like “oh, I don’t know much about that, but it sounds like an interesting thing to work on. How did you get into that?” – or something like that – which again lets the other person decide if they want to go with their interests or their education or their career path or whatever. Again, not perfect, and maybe other readers have better suggestions. If their field’s deathly boring, you can just change the subject :)
SuzyQ* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm Funny! Not really related, but he was one of my college professors over 20 years ago.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 10:22 pm Tangentially, my father always said you never ask someone how big their yard/land is. He felt it was on a par with asking how much money they had in the bank. To what degree someone has invested in real estate is no one else’s business, unless the property holder volunteers that information.
BillyQ* September 19, 2014 at 11:41 am I have an interview next week at a nonprofit research organization. All of my past interviews have been pretty short and casual, usually just meeting with my future supervisor. This is going to be an all-day affair, with several half-hour one-on-ones, an hour-long seminar presentation, group lunch, and a panel interview. Does anyone have any suggestions for surviving the day? How do I keep track of what I’ve already told whom, and make my answers to the same questions keep sounding fresh? What do I do when I run out of my own questions after the sixth person? If you can’t tell, I’m nervous!
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 1:06 pm I don’t think you need to be too concerned about repeating yourself to different interviewers. Yes, they’re likely to compare notes, but if they ask similar questions, in my opinion there’s nothing wrong with giving similar responses. Same with asking them questions. It’s a good idea to ask multiple people things like why the position is open, or how they would describe the office culture. You might be surprised at the different answers you get! If you’re really concerned, you can acknowledge it: “I asked Jane to give me an idea of what an average day as a Teapot Designer would be like, but I’m interested on your take on it as well.”
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 10:26 pm Stretch out your questions by spending a few minutes asking each interviewer about what they do/how long they have worked at the company/etc.
anon for this one* September 19, 2014 at 11:42 am What do you do when your boss is actively hostile to and obviously dislikes one of your co-workers? We hired a part-time postdoc recently and it’s clear that she is unable to do anything right as far as my boss is concerned. My boss has a longstanding preference for only hiring people she already knows, and our new postdoc is from the “outside” but I’ve never seen any evidence that she is incompetent or not meeting the requirements of the position. Further, the boss does have a tendency to want employees to read her mind, which obviously is impossible for seasoned employees let alone brand new ones. There’s probably nothing I can do, but I feel badly for the new postdoc because she keeps asking me what she’s doing wrong and the honest answer is “nothing, that I can see”.
Who do I think I am?* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am It’s a relief to see a bystander ask this question. I’ve often wondered if anyone else could see what I’ve been going through with my supervisor. The problem is that without your boss’s vote of confidence, it’s hard to really thrive. I’m sure just talking with you is a big help, because they will be less likely to internalize the constant criticism. Maybe the boss is also someone who loses respect for anyone who asks, “Am I doing anything wrong?” There’s a word for those people used in the non-work world: bullies. Can your new coworker spend more time working with people other than your boss?
Rebecca* September 19, 2014 at 12:03 pm I tried to tell my manager that our new coworker was doing great, and to please not be so rude and horrible to her, to no avail. This poor soul wasn’t my manager’s first choice (her decision was overridden by another manager), so manager bullied her until she went to lunch one day, called me from the parking lot in tears, and said she couldn’t bear to come back in the building. She quit, left her personal belongings, and drove away. The next day, my stupid manager whistled as she walked through the office, announced that she had thought about the situation, and decided she had done nothing wrong, and went about her day. I was furious. This woman was a great worker, and came to us with a lot of experience. I spent 8 weeks training her in our busiest time, and she was picking up on everything, and had a great skill set. She kept asking me what she was doing wrong, as manager was riding her so hard. I felt terrible. To make matters worse, we know people in common, and to this day, people ask me what the hell happened, and how can I work for someone who is such an ass? I lost what little respect I had left for my manager when she pulled this stunt. Sadly, unless HR would take a stance and discipline this silly woman, there are no consequences for her. Just us.
anon for this one* September 19, 2014 at 12:15 pm UGH, that is horrible. That poor woman! I honestly think my boss has just made up her mind about this employee and that there is nothing that can be done to change it at this point. The postdoc admitted that she was on the verge of quitting two weeks into the job but decided to stick it out (although, who knows? she might end up quitting soon). I’m not sure what *I* can do, since I have no authority in the situation, although my boss seems to trust my opinions, and I make sure to speak positively of the postdoc and mention/ praise things she’s done. We’re a very small program, so unfortunately she needs to work directly with the boss for many things. My boss, for whatever reason, has a following of long-term students/employees who are eminently loyal to her, and I can’t totally figure out why. I like my boss as a person, and I think she’s a fantastic scientist, but to be honest her skills as a boss leave something to be desired. The postdoc in question is in the midst of finishing her dissertation and setting a defense date….she doesn’t need the added stress of a boss who doesn’t like her and feels that she can’t do anything right!
Rebecca* September 19, 2014 at 1:04 pm I agree with Anosie below. Plus, there’s nothing you can do to change the boss’s mind. Please keep encouraging her, though, and hopefully she’ll get through this and move on. It’s so frustrating to deal with roadblocks like this!
Student* September 20, 2014 at 5:11 pm She isn’t a post-doc, then, by definition. She’s post-masters, maybe. Could that be a factor in why your boss doesn’t like this student? It’s not a good idea to hire AND start someone who is still finishing a dissertation into a post-doc-type position, with post-doc expectations. My guess is, she can’t devote the hours that are expected while finishing a dissertation. She may also need significant time off in the near future to go defend, or to consult with her committee/adviser. There’s also the PhD prestige thing. It could be your boss resents hiring someone into this position without the credentials finished. Maybe the boss was expecting this student to be done by the time the job started (normally, you cannot start a post-doc until then, even if it delays your job start date by months – so this student is doing something super-bizarre and outside professional norms). Maybe the boss doesn’t think as highly of her because she’s missing the magic piece of paper right now. Does the job require the PhD prestige factor? Does the student (or boss) deal regularly with lots of people who will react differently to someone who doesn’t have a PhD yet? This wouldn’t be an entirely unfounded criticism from the boss, by the way – a very large number of people who fail their PhD program do so at the very end, by not finishing the dissertation.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 2:46 am Sigh. This kind of thing always reminds me of a quote, which I just looked up and I see it’s attributed to Abraham Lincoln: “Nearly all men can stand adversity, but if you want to test a man’s character, give him power.” I find it sad that so many people fall short of the mark.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 12:25 pm Speak highly of her to other people and encourage people to talk to her directly so they know her and her work well. That way, the impression others have of her won’t be entirely shaped by your boss.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 1:03 pm Oh this is just the worst. It’s so hard to be in the middle of stuff like this, and so dispiriting to see a potentially great person driven out. It depends so much on your relationship with your manager. I tried to always push back on my boss when she was making unreasonable assumptions about our “do no right” staff member. E.g. when she complained that he hadn’t given her what she wanted, saying, “Hmm, actually this is exactly what I would have done/this seems to solve the problem well. Tell me more about what you were expecting.” If you have a closer relationship with your boss you might say something more like, “It seems like you have some concerns about Jane’s work. Is there anything I could work with her on to help her get up to speed?” I think the more you can make your boss give details about what’s not going well, the better — for a lot of reasons. One, you/your coworker might get some good feedback about something that could get your boss to cool her jets. Two, your boss might be able to be more insightful about what it is that’s bothering her. And three, it makes it obvious to your boss that the knee-jerk “this person is wrong” stuff won’t be let go without comment, and that it’s not a perspective everyone shares.
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:19 pm It’s a problem I’ve seen with a lot of self-taught entrepreneur types. They think everyone’s stupid when in reality, people who’ve had typical educations are coming to the table with a standardized way of doing things…that the boss was never taught how to do. You’re basically dealing with a boss who can’t see that she’s the common denominator.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 10:38 pm This sounds like a power play between two managers. You say the other manager overrode your boss’ first choice? I would have my ears open to see if I could get a word in with that other manager. Or at least keep my eyes open to see what happens next between those two. Whistling through the hallways? My respect for this person would be gone with no sign of coming back, ever.
Polaris* September 19, 2014 at 11:44 am Does anyone have any advice for coping with burn out other than taking time off or changing jobs? I know I’ve seen discussions about this on previous open threads, but I can’t seem to find them and I could really use the help.
Rebecca* September 19, 2014 at 12:07 pm I find that having hobbies and things to look forward to, whether in the evening or the weekends, help so much. Also, I get up from my desk and walk during break time and lunch time, just to get outside and away from my desk. That’s a huge help. This was the hardest part for me – letting things go. I am pretty overloaded here, and some things take days or even weeks to get to, and I was used to clearing my tasks if not that day, by the next day, or certainly by the end of the business week. Now, what gets done, gets done, and unless it’s going to cause a nuclear tiff (and it won’t), then it will wait. I’m also concentrating on getting nice outfits for interviews, complete with accessories, and looking for another job. I must say – I feel so much better physically and mentally, even though the job itself hasn’t changed. I have changed my attitude.
Gene* September 19, 2014 at 12:11 pm Find something to do outside of work that you enjoy and takes either concentration or physical effort. I got through a stretch of burnout by taking up cycling again. Nothing will clear the mind like a 9 hour century; the only thing that matters is the top of the next hill, the sprint to the STOP sign, the descent that takes all your skill to stay on the road.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:29 pm These are good suggestions. The thing that helped me most before I left Oldjob was at the end of the day, I left the job at the job. I didn’t think about or talk about work when I was at home. Even if the day sucked great big donkey balls, I tried to mentally disengage once it was over. It really helped me not be so stressed–I was starting to have health problems and I really resented that intrusion into my personal life. I also tried to do it at lunch too; I took my computer to work and wrote at lunch. In my mind, I was off the clock and didn’t have to think about work stuff, even though I was still in the building. If people came in and asked me for something, I nicely told them to send me an email so I wouldn’t forget and I would take care of it when I clocked back in. I still do that to a large degree, even though I like my job now–it helps me relax on weekends and holidays. My time is MY time. It helps that I’m not on call or anything.
Hon. Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 11:46 am Not sure if this is something people would be willing to offer advice about, or if it’s something I just have to man up and decide for myself, but… I’m currently a grad student, and I’ll be graduating this coming spring. It’s been a really expensive program, since I had to take out loans for the whole time, and while I’ve been able to work some, I’ve mostly only been earning enough to keep my head above water, not enough to pay back any of my loans just yet. I’ve gotten some good experience in my field during school, but I know that it often take a loooong time to get a full-time, or even part-time, job in my field after graduation (I’m in libraries, if that helps with context). I’m trying to decide if I should pursue exclusively jobs in my field after graduation, or if I should pick the low-hanging fruit and take part-time work outside my field for a while. Has anyone done either one? My goal is to eventually get full-time work in libraries, so would it be better to do a big push for applying to work in my field after I graduate, or take work outside my field and wait for the “right” job to come up? (For context, I currently have a part-time job in a library that I can continue in after I graduate, so I won’t be completely unemployed either way. I just won’t be able to pay my bills on the part-time job alone for very long.)
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:36 pm Unless you’ve just changed your handle, there’s somebody else here considering a similar question–maybe she’ll chime in? You may have a bit of a false dichotomy, though–part-time work outside your field isn’t necessarily easy to find either. I’d also advise against waiting for the “right” job; avoiding the absolutely wrong job is one thing, but you’re not likely to spend your career at your starting library anyway, so the “good enough” full time job is likely to be good enough.
Hon. Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 2:07 pm The thing is, I have a standing offer for a part-time job not in my field (benefits of having family friends who own their own businesses, I guess), so I know I can work there at least for a while if I need/want to do so. You’re right that it still may be a false dichotomy, though. And I’ve seen people talking about libraries before, but I don’t know if I’ve ever noticed anyone else in my situation – clearly I need to read the comments more carefully!
Anoners* September 19, 2014 at 12:42 pm This is a tricky one. For me, I took a job that was outside the “traditional” (academic/public) library world in NFP. Still library related, but not the field that most dream of going into. I would love to be an academic librarian, but for the most part those kind of jobs are looking for really specialized candidates, usually with another Masters on top of the MLIS. Public library jobs seem to go to people with their food in the door, or again, someone with an awesome track record. That’s not saying you won’t get into either, but it is tough. In my program, a few people got into those jobs, and the rest were pretty much gave up and went on to do totally different things. It seems to be a combination of blind luck / awesome credentials. Do you live in a big city? Or are you in a small town with limited other options? If you live in a big city, there are usually a ton of jobs that might not have the title of “Librarian”, but are very library esque (like records manager, information specialist, etc). My advice is to focus on those, along with your dream jobs as they come up, and then take whatever you think is going to be a good fit for you. If your part-time library job is never going to turn into a full-time job, you should probably branch out and see what’s out there.
Hon. Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 2:08 pm I am in a bigger city (I don’t know that I would call it big, necessarily, but there are a few big businesses here). I can’t believe I forgot about the nontraditional side of work! Thanks for reminding me, that will definitely be something I’ll add to my list of things to look for.
athek* September 19, 2014 at 3:25 pm If you do go outside of libraries, try and find a job with transferable skills. Databases, records management, and management experience are all big-ticket skills that will help you break into the library world (especially the public library world). Academic jobs are really tough to break into without another graduate degree and/or reference experience in an academic library. Also, try and hold on to your part-time library job until you find a full-time job in a library.
Anoners* September 19, 2014 at 3:43 pm It’s surprising how many people don’t consider anything outside of the “normal” library type of jobs. To be honest I fell into my NFP job so I’m not sure if I would really have branched out otherwise. A lot of the students from my program had such specific jobs in mine (like children’s librarian), that when they didn’t get it they just completely changed fields. Best of luck!
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 1:14 pm If you’re certain you won’t become complacent with part-time work outside of your field, then do it, particularly if it is related and has transferable job skills. Good luck!
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:16 pm This is going to sound lousy, but as a recent grad of a humanities master’s program, I had to learn the hard way that employment in my chosen field was not the inevitability I thought it was. There are always ways to put your organizational and research skills to great use in basic office settings. I wouldn’t rest all of my hopes on finding a full-time library position. Maybe get whatever full-time job you can and keep your part-time library job. Maybe take on some adjuncting work. If I sound a little harsh here, it’s because I experienced the sad realization that putting my degree to perfect use probably wasn’t a realistic goal. The good news is that master’s degrees in general are very valuable, no matter where you end up working.
AcademicAnon* September 20, 2014 at 12:36 am If it’s a MLS someone posted recently in an open thread about other fields that are actively hiring those with that degree.
l* September 19, 2014 at 11:49 am For managers – when down to a few candidates that all bring things to the table, how do you choose? I’m usually running into this problem. It’s unsettling to know that the decision could go either way, and we would succeed.
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am I try to introduce some quantitative rankings if I can. What are the most important skills for the jobs (in order)? How does each candidate measure in these skills? Tally it up and then check it against your gut.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:07 pm I don’t have a definitive answer–what I’m hiring for really isn’t quantifiable in any legitimate way. I do often ask myself what does the office look like with Person A, and what with Person B? How do I see Project being handled by each? Are they equally ready to go/susceptible to training?
AndersonDarling* September 19, 2014 at 12:21 pm We always look at the personality. Who is the person who is open, honest, and will make a great team member. Or on the reverse, who sounds like they are overbearing, has a big ego, and their co-workers will call them jerk.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 12:22 pm Trust your gut. Who do you click with? Imagine each person in the position – which is most exciting to you? Sometimes we get so caught up in being “fair” that we forget to listen to what our gut is telling us.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 12:24 pm Can the hard skills required be taught, because personality can’t be. If applicants even out in other ways, I like to think about who I would be working with. Also, working under pressure seems to be a good gauge. Can you give final applicants some kind of assignment to complete on the spot? Nothing outrageous but consistent with the position/experience required.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 12:26 pm Things I think about: – How will this person mesh with the team? If you have a team of 3 “thinkers” and no “doers,” a great thinker is probably not going to make as much of an impact on your team as a great doer. – How will this person mesh with my management style? I know I’m better at helping big-idea people get their thoughts into an actual plan, than I am at getting great executors be more creative and innovative, so I know which person I’m more likely to be able to really support to reach their potential in the role. – Who do I connect with most?* I took a risk on a person whose experience was less aligned but who I really connected with, and it turned out to be just the best decision. Trust and a great relationship with your manager can be a huge benefit, so all else equal, I’d go with the person I most clicked with. *Obvious addition but make sure you are also being critical about this because who you “click” with can sometimes/often be the people who are most like you, sometimes in neutral ways, sometimes in less neutral ways (you may click more with people of your same race, gender, background). Keep an open mind but also consider this as one piece in the puzzle.
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 12:57 pm I review their transferable skills again, especially research, presenting, and writing. Often times these skills, in particular, map out their success for the tech positions I am called in to assist in hiring. For our field, it is really easy to overlook these skills but they seem to repeatedly point to the best candidates (and candidates who don’t work out are almost always missing these skills but have strong directly applicable skills). It seems weird too, because we have almost no formal writing and no presenting requirements at all and the research is more informal. But the best workers regularly interact with the professional community through presenting and formal writing which seems to lead to strong skill development in the long run.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 1:10 pm I don’t have anything to add to what everyone else has said about choosing a candidate, but I’d suggest you hang on to the contact information for your runners up. I’ve been in a position a couple times where a similar/the same position opened up again six months after I made a hire. It’s fantastic to be able to eliminate most of the search and interview process and be able to hire a very strong candidate.
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 2:11 pm I totally get this. Was once in a hiring situation where there were two promising candidates for a junior position. Neither had ad agency experience; both were making a career change and had experience in other areas. I was leaning toward Candidate A, who projected a lot of confidence; my direct report, who would be the person’s direct manager, was more interested in Candidate B, who seemed more shy but had design experience. (Both of them had writing experience, just not advertising writing experience.) I ended up going with B, because I wanted the person who was going to be this person’s direct manager to be happy with the choice. B was fabulous; she’s since moved up in the ranks and is doing great. I used to kick myself, thinking, “I almost passed on this person!” until someone else told me that not only were my reservations about B founded in something real (B, although a very capable and hard worker, is definitely a bit of a shrinking violet, which isn’t ideal for someone who has a lot of client contact), but who knows — it’s quite likely Candidate A would have done a fabulous job, too. Anyway, the point is — when you can’t go wrong, that’s a great place for you to be. I would say carefully consider where your existing team is strong and where they might be lacking — then, if you’re choosing between several qualified candidates, one of them may emerge as having an edge in personality traits or skills that would strengthen your team’s overall awesomeness in a way that the others wouldn’t.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 11:51 am Oh and here’s my weekly want: I spent an hour making professional pamphlets of a joke PowerPoint my boss made, which featured photoshop worse than 6th grade computer day. And it included more than one racist joke. Sigh At least it’s job hunt motivation?
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 1:52 pm Weekly “want”… is that a whine/rant hybrid? Not familiar with the term.
Mints* September 19, 2014 at 2:24 pm Haha that was a typo (rant)! But it’s a pretty good portmanteau too
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 11:53 am Office assignment logistics… I’m hiring a new employee, but there are no open offices on my floor. I’ve suggested that myself and my other direct report move to another floor with 3 open offices. But my boss doesn’t like the idea of me moving away from her. And there isn’t a floor that will hold our entire division together. It’s hard for my boss and me to reach a compromise; both of us want to be near our direct reports. Suggestions for persuasive arguments or creative solutions that I might not have thought of yet?
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm I’ve worked many places where my supervisor was on a different floor. I’ve worked places where not my boss but maybe my boss’s boss was in a different building entirely. Phones, email and face to face meetings do a world of good.
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 12:18 pm I guess what worries me is having the new employee be the only person in our division who works on a different floor. It doesn’t seem all that welcoming somehow. It’s like, “Okay Wakeen, welcome to the spout division of Chocolate Teapots Inc. We’re all on the 10th floor, but you’re down on the 4th with the handles division. See you later.”
LAI* September 19, 2014 at 12:52 pm Agreed, I’d be really sad if I started a new job and everyone from my division worked in the same place except for me all by my lonesome. Is there any way to get creative with the space that you do have on your floor? When I started a new job at one place, we turned one large office into the conference room, and then we put up a wall in the old conference room to make it into 2 office spaces. In my current office, all of the larger office spaces are shared, although that’s obviously not ideal for many reasons.
Janis* September 19, 2014 at 12:56 pm Did I miss that part? Of course Wakeen should not be segregated with the handle-makers. That would be most off-putting for a new employee. I thought you, Wakeen and a third would be moving to another floor. I may have to rethink my comment.
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 1:44 pm Oh, I thought you were saying it’d be okay for my direct report to be away from me (the supervisor). I see the comment could go either way. I guess it boils down to: Do I work near the team I’m on or near the team I lead? I can’t do both. Either I’m away from my boss and my lateral co-workers, or I’m away from one of my direct reports. My boss would prefer the first.
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 1:49 pm Last sentence should be – my boss would prefer the second (me away from direct report).
Jill of all trades* September 19, 2014 at 1:18 pm I’m that person – I work in finance but sit in marketing because of space issues, and I’m the newest on the team (I’ve been there 18 months). I have always been an odd one out but nothing exacerbates it like not sitting with your team, never being part of those group discussions that pop up, and just being forgotten. It is depressing really. Please, whatever you do, do NOT stick your new person on a different floor or in a different group. The marketing people are very nice but they aren’t my team, but my team isn’t my team either.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 1:48 pm I’m sort of that person. While I do sit with my department, we all have shared offices. Except my office mate isn’t in my department and my boss is 1500 miles away. I work mostly independently, so the one who I communicate it with a vast majority of the time is my boss 1500 miles away. It’s isolating as hell. Be polite but firm with your boss and say you’re really worried about creating a welcoming environment for your new employee. Please give it a chance and see if your plan works, and after 6 months, if it’s really unbearable for your boss, you’ll move back?
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 10:54 pm I am confused. If there are three open offices on the other floor then why don’t the three of you go together? Is that because you won’t be near your boss and your team? If you must separate the two, keep the new hire with you. Don’t leave her behind by herself. Can the two of them fit into the current employee’s office together? Is there someone with a bigger office space who could switch, so the two employees could be together on your current floor?
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 1:30 am Does your other direct report do well with minimal supervision? If so, that person might like being on a separate floor.
T* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am Can anybody recommend any other websites (I do have Allison’s book though!) that have examples of excellent cover letters ? Lately, I’m finding it hard to sound excited about the jobs I am applying to and I don’t know why. I AM excited to be applying to them and I think I could be great, but all that energy disappears and gets replaced with formalities and anxiety when I sit down to write them.
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 1:14 pm Seconded! I know AAM had posted an example of one that ‘worked,’ but I couldn’t see myself writing one like that. I would be interested in seeing a variety of CLs. The ones in traditional books are either extremely formulaic, or have the same problem that the resume examples have: they are already near-perfect candidates. I am just so nervous that what I am writing is so far off the mark (even though I am interviewed much more frequently for jobs in which I can submit a cover letter in certain).
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 2:01 pm I have a niche I’m good at, and can write really compelling cover letters for it. When I want to broaden my horizons, the reality is I am less of a compelling candidate, and I can’t lie and exaggerate to cover it up. So I think some of this advice would be better if it could at least acknowledge that not everybody can write a great cover letter in every situation. To give you an example, I used to be a truck driver, learned how to program computers, and now work for a transportation logistics company. Yeah, I’m an awesome candidate. If I want to now go program computers for a health care company, what’s my catch? I don’t have one. I’m a fish out of water.
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 10:36 pm That’s a really good point. And one I was just sort of realizing earlier today when I made another post (I made an error after staying up really late trying to write a compelling cover letter, but I wasn’t an especially compelling candidate [it is mostly data entry which I have limited experience in]). Earlier that week I had written one I was proud of easily for another job which definitely plays more to my niche experiences. I love hearing stories about how people combine two superficially disparate life experiences into their careers.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 2:43 pm Just sit down & write. Seriously. Don’t think about the cover letter – just let your enthusiasm flow. Think of a friend that doesn’t know how this job would excite you and use them as your audience. Explain to them what excites you about the job and why you’re excited about it. Be unabashedly gushy. Detail what really motivates you at work. If you’re still stuck, write it to yourself. Then go back and edit for professionalism. Be human first, then you can polish it. Good luck.
Kimberlee, Esq.* September 19, 2014 at 5:01 pm Not a website per se, but this is a whole e-book featuring samples of cover letters that might inspire you! (Full disclosure, one of them is mine, but I don’t know the person who wrote the book or anything). https://www.smashwords.com/books/view/299895
AnonAdmin* September 19, 2014 at 11:56 am I have a phone interview this afternoon for a position I would love to have! I have prepared using AAM’s lovely guide and really hope this goes well!
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 11:58 am Polling all legal professionals! I work as a legal assistant right now; I got this job years ago because I was exploring the possibility of going back for a paralegal certificate and want to see first-hand the working environment. I’m fairly confident I can do a paralegal’s job now, but…I still don’t know much about the typical environment! I work in a very small firm that is kind of an anomaly in that 1) everyone there is incredibly easygoing (insofar that they’re more likely to shrug and go “shit happens” when something goes wrong instead of giving a stern look or beyond), 2) there are no billable hours targets (not something an LA has to worry about, but definitely for a paralegal), 3) dress code is incredibly casual, and I can go on. I love my working environment, but they can’t support another paralegal (and I may consider studying another field of law if I go back to school). And because my firm is incredibly weird (but great!) in how easygoing it is, I don’t know what the hours and stress levels are like for a more typical firm. What’s it like? How many hours do paralegals work (less than lawyers I’d hope)? Do they actually get to unplug on their vacations? Do they get to take vacations or are they too busy?
Just Another Reader* September 19, 2014 at 12:43 pm I’m not sure where you are located but Legal Assistants are Paralegals, those titles are use synonymously. I assume you are perhaps a Legal Administrative Assistant, when you say your office can’t support another Paralegal. It really gets under my skin when LAA’s call themselves as LA’s. They’re not. (sorry!). Not to undermine your abilities, but when you say you are “fairly confident you can do a paralegal’s job now” after working 1 year as a LAA, how do you know this? Have you been exposed to Paralegal work and the responsibilities of being a Paralegal support for lawyers? Because it is really different from being a LAA. You could also ask your HR if there is a possibility of moving up if you haven’t already done this. I can confidently say it is not for everyone, you have to love it and be passionate about law. I have friends who went through Paralegal school and called it quits after 3-5 years of being in the field. There are responsibilities depending on your work environment. You could be a Paralegal that have HR/Managerial duties in a firm. Or you could be responsible for certain case loads etc. It’s not like what you see on tv (i.e. Erin Brockovich).
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 1:01 pm You are on point, I am an LAA. Around here people usually say paralegal rather than legal assistant or legal secretary; verbally I usually say LA instead of LAA because it’s a mouthful and I translated that into text. Sorry! There’s no possibility of moving up: we don’t actually have an HR department (very small firm), and right now our wonderful paralegal is doing a great job supporting our lawyer’s current workload. The lawyers aren’t looking to expand the firm as far as I know, so the chances of me moving up the ladder here are slim to none. As for how I’m sure that I can handle paralegal duties…I’ll be honest and say I’m not sure. I don’t file to court or write briefs or the higher level of legal support duties. Right now I’m the lower level of legal support, which is the billing and emailing clients/associates and whatnot (I’ve been here nearly two years). I’m confident it’s something I can learn, though. That being said, I don’t love law; I just see it as something I think I can do well. I’m missing the Erin Brockovich reference (I don’t watch TV), but I’m assuming your point is that it’s not an easy job. Hopefully that clarifies my position a little; I’d appreciate any further insight!
Just Another Reader* September 19, 2014 at 2:19 pm Erin Brockovich is a movie where the main character is a Paralegal. Google it for a synopsis ;-) I can’t tell you the number of times people have said to me “oh like Erin Brockovich” when I tell them what I do for a living. The movie doesn’t portray the role of a Paralegal very well. There is no fame and glory in the roll, you are always working in the shadow of a lawyer. Paralegals basically support lawyers. Client’s will almost always thank the lawyer for all their hard work and lawyers will take credit. It sucks, but that goes with the job. The daily job is not exciting and the work can be very mundane, that is why I say you have to love law to stick with it. I’ve been working in the field for well over 15 years and I still love it, I can’t imagine doing anything else. I wake up in the morning and am excited to go into work (this isn’t always the case, but mostly I do). But I also love substantive law. Rule/legislative changes excite me. But for me it can get really stressful, running files, coordinating with opposing counsel and court services and clients, when a file goes sideways, negotiations, missed deadlines etc. Lawyers will depend on a Paralegal to fix it, they’re not going to want to do it so the responsibility falls on you. I work overtime sometimes and weekends. I have given up social obligations because of the demands of work. Mind you this isn’t the case for all Paralegals as it depends on the firm and the area of law and the position within the firm. My suggestion is do something you really love :) Like I previously mentioned, I have friends who went into this field and thought they would enjoy it, but after a few years, they hated it. The demands far exceeded their happiness. I’m not sure where you are located but there are career coaching centres that help individuals find careers they will enjoy? maybe you will find out that the Paralegal field IS for you :)
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 2:43 pm I’m an ISTJ, and from the sounds of it I would much rather be a paralegal than a lawyer: I can talk to clients and vendors and whatnot, but I don’t like being front and centre and spearheading a directive. I’m much better at the support role and details than big-picture “how do we navigate this particular situation” kind of deal. I don’t really need recognition from clients as long as I get it from my bosses! (Although I know that’d depend on the boss.) And I think (correct me if I’m wrong!) paralegals have better hours than lawyers; they work a lot but they don’t work all the time. But like I said, I don’t really have a fair comparison because my firm is so chill. As for doing what I love…ha, well, I love cozying up with comic books and novels in pajamas but somehow I doubt I’d find a job doing that. :) I’m okay with the idea of not doing a job I love to death. I kind of miss science but I really wasn’t great at science when I was studying it, so I have more doubts about if I could succeed in a science career. I’m in Vancouver, BC, if that helps. I’d spoken to a few paralegals and LAAs before I got my job here (they didn’t turn me off the idea, which is why I looked for an eventually got my job), but my firm is such an anomaly I think I need a more realistic idea of how stressful the job can be at other places. :) Thanks for replying, by the way! (And again I’d welcome any more info you have, good and bad.)
Just Another Reader* September 19, 2014 at 3:08 pm Have you shadowed the Paralegal in your office? Even if your office is so chilled, I’m willing to bet that your co-worker still does all the grunt work and Paralegal duties for the Lawyer(s). That’s what I would do, I would see what she does on a daily basis and how much she does if she works outside of office hours (but your office is small, so the work might not be there, I am just assuming). Paralegals take direction from lawyers but are also expected to “figure it out”. So yes “how do we navigate this particular situation” is something a lawyer will depend on a Paralegal. We are in the background a lot of time time, but are expected to do the grunt work and figure out things. Your comment made me laugh about Paralegals have better hours. ;-) sometimes yes. Sorry, but Lawyers don’t work all the time ;-) that’s why they have Paralegals (not to sound holier-than-thou). Sometimes I feel like Lawyers get to do what they want because they can push off what they can on to the Paralegals. Sorry, I don’t know what ISTJ is, but I have a type A personality. Do look into the career centers in your area. I think that will help. Not being book smart about a particular area doesn’t mean you won’t be good in the area hands on. ;-) So don’t give up on an area because you didn’t do well in it in school. Work-life is so much more different from school. Do you like your job right now? Because, if it is a pay thing, Paralegals don’t make much more that higher up LAAs and they have better job security IMO.
anon+in+tejas* September 19, 2014 at 2:44 pm I think that a lot depends on the type of law and environment. I’m a family law lawyer, and there is certainly a need for paralegals in my market. It is high stress, depending on whether you are at a firm or not (nonprofit, government are options as well). I’d suggest trying to talk to the school that you want to go to and see if they can hook you up with any alumns? Another good thing may be looking at job listings for paralegals– see what skills are needed, and that may give you a better idea of what to expect.
Cat* September 19, 2014 at 3:10 pm Yeah, I think it really, really depends on the firm and the field. I’m at a small boutique firm that practices in administrative law. Our paralegals don’t do court filings because we don’t do those. Much of what they do is cite checking (because we do file a lot of lengthy, cite-heavy pleadings), proofreading, and compiling exhibits and documents. So that’s going to be really different than someplace with a state court practice where you’re constantly filing motions and the like and, likely, have more responsibility and discretion. That said, our paralegals definitely have less stressful hours than the lawyers and they don’t have billable hours targets (because, after all, we generate the hours; they can only do the work they’re given). So that’s possible to find.
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 12:04 pm Hi, I’m in the midst of dealing with bed bugs at my apartment. (Fortunately, I don’t think it’s the worst case scenario and I’m grateful the manager has responded well so far.) My boss has been on vacation this week–the time period in which we discovered the bugs and treatment began (preparing for which has been exhausting: bagging up everything in our bedroom, in addition to hardly sleeping with the stress of knowing bugs are going to come out while you’re asleep….but I digress). Boss was hoping I would be able to gather together a draft of a big project this week, but I have barely had the energy or time to do my regular responsibilities. I work as the office manager & receptionist of a small nonprofit, so I have certain essential weekly projects in addition to a varying amount of extra inquiries (out of my control–receptionist-style). This week has been especially full. My usual workload is overflowing, with projects being pushed to the back burner. My boss is well-aware and very understanding and even pleased with how I manage it. I’m also a part-time hourly employee, which my employer expects me to stick to–for their budgetary reasons. (My general rapport with boss: great relationship, very pleased with my performance, etc.) I’m trying to think of how to mention my lack of a draft when I see my boss again on Monday, or even how to approach the topic. I’m wondering if I should mention the bed bugs too, for health reasons and for relational reasons. (It’s a tiny office, and boss encourages us to have a relational atmosphere and be transparent. I think he would appreciate knowing, as he has also shared [to an appropriate degree] when he has personal news going on that may distract him or affect his functioning at work, etc. But I’m not sure if I’m comfortable sharing yet, and if I am, how do I word it so it doesn’t look like an excuse or overly apologetic? If I’m not comfortable sharing but boss notices the bags under my eyes or that I seem a little off and asks if everything is ok–how to respond then? “Emergency at home” seems a little weird…especially if the emergency isn’t quite over yet, as bed bug treatment has just begun. Do I go with: a) had such a busy week and explain the extra incidents/inquiries as to why I didn’t get to working on the draft at all (including a power outage that doesn’t affect the office now) [this option doesn’t quite cover it all…or explain why I worked a few hours under the maximum number of hours I’m allotted to work each week] b) busy week plus bed bugs c) another option?? Or is it wiser to ignore the bed bug issue and just focus on discussing when I WILL be able to complete the draft? (There’s the rub–I’m not sure when that will be… timing is always a tricky thing, as it depends on what tasks and new items to tend to pop up next week!) Thanks for reading–I appreciate any advice. Usually I like the pace of my job…it’s just a bit exhausting this week!
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:24 pm I strongly recommend against mentioning bedbugs. I went though a nightmare issue with them a few years ago. (Didn’t help that the apt. below mine was so filthy the bugs just kept coming back…) The thing is, even years later, if someone finds out I had them at one point, they can get really freaked out. Those bugs travel on your clothes, in your purse, in your shoes. Honestly, I wouldn’t want someone to come into the office at all until the problem was resolved and even then, I wouldn’t want to know about the issue because it still gives me nightmares. I get twitchy just thinking about it. Mention being overwhelmed. Try to ballpark when you might get to it. Just make it clear you haven’t forgotten it needs to be done and I’m sure it’ll be fine.
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 2:43 pm “Didn’t help that the apt. below mine was so filthy the bugs just kept coming back…” Filth doesn’t actually have anything to do with bedbugs. They don’t want our food or pets or waste – they just vant our blood. Any apartment with sleeping humans in it will do.
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 12:27 pm Don’t mention the bedbugs. Proactively let your boss know, in an email, that you weren’t able to get to the project due to a full plate of deliverables including x, y and z. Then outline your plan for tackling the project.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 1:33 pm You have my sympathies, even if I can’t exactly give you an answer. My own bout with bedbugs was several years ago in a studio apartment and I had to spend several days and hundreds of dollars shlepping everything to the laundromat, then I lived out of trash bags for 3 weeks with all my stuff piled into the middle of the apartment… Nightmare. I had a bunch of meetings I was able to reschedule, but yeah, that was a pretty draining period of my life. I did end up telling some people in the office, mostly because I lived in NYC and I could count on a few of them to understand. If you feel comfortable sharing discreetly with your boss– don’t broadcast it widely!– then do that, just think before you tread. People are paranoid about bedbugs, and having had them, I get it.
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 2:42 pm Agree with all who say don’t mention the bugs. My sister had a bedbug problem and mentioned it at work. Some coworkers were less than understanding and banded together to ask her to leave. It added a whole new level of awful to the ordeal.
Mrs. Psmith* September 19, 2014 at 12:05 pm My husband is sick of his job and the direction it is going, which is nowhere. The agency he works for has very few opportunities for advancement, plus he has a micro-manager boss who refuses to allow his employees to do anything themselves because “they won’t do it right” (meaning they won’t do it the way HE would do it). So the job that was supposed to provide a ton of on-the-job learning has included very little after all. He’s been at this job for 2.5 years. An acquaintance of his recently told him about the manager training program at a rental car company. He’s intrigued enough that he has a phone interview today. My husband also talked to another friend who works for the company and has been mostly happy with the job (and has been there about 7 years or so). So my question, has anyone else had experience with these type of management-training programs with the car rental companies? I noticed there are a lot of want ads out there for these, and this particular company has pretty neutral GlassDoor reviews.
Kat* September 19, 2014 at 12:16 pm I took a position in a new-to-me field about four months ago. Initially I thought it was going to be awesome – super flexible sounding schedule, interesting work, a small company. But as time has gone on, I’ve realized this job is just not a great fit for me. Sure, the schedule is flexible, but that also means my co-workers think it’s fine to expect me to be working until 7pm (at my previous job I worked until 4 and that was that). The job duties are also different from what I was expecting, there’s a sales aspect to the role that I am not comfortable with (total introvert here, selling things is not my cup of tea). The whole situation is giving me anxiety. I’m desperately trying to get back into my old company, but so far nothing is working out. Meanwhile, the responsibilities at my new job keep piling up. I’m stressing myself out by beating myself up over leaving my old company in the first place. I feel like I made a huge career mistake and now I’m totally off track. I’m not looking for advice per se, but some words of encouragement would be really appreciated today!
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:26 pm I’m sorry you’re dealing with this. I’ve been in a similar situation before (oh crap! What did I get myself into?) and it sucks. Just take it day by day – you can’t put the genie back in the bottle so try to stop being yourself over the decision. It’s done – there’s not a damned thing you can do about it. What you CAN do is try to do your current job well, even if it sucks, and keep looking for new opportunities. Good luck!
Clark Griswold* September 19, 2014 at 12:21 pm Going anon for this one out of paranoia. I work for a large organization with many offices throughout the country. I started four years ago, and underwent training with newbies from many different offices. I made friends with a few other attendees who worked at other offices, and am still Facebook friends with a couple of them. Anyway, at a meeting earlier this week, my boss mentioned something about an office in another state closing in a couple of months – the office where I’m fairly sure (though not 100% sure) that one of my attendee/FB friends still works. This person and I are FB friends only – we’ve not e-mailed, traded phone numbers, or seen each other since training four years ago, but we do interact on FB sometimes. My question is, should I pass on the rumor that I’ve heard to her? I don’t want to panic her or upset her, and my knowledge about it is very thin, but at the same time I wouldn’t want her to be blindsided by a layoff. I do not know whether the organization will be reassigning the people from the closed offices to other locations in that large metro area or elsewhere in the country, and such reassignment is certainly a possibility. I could try to ask my boss about it casually, but I don’t know how much direct knowledge she has, or whether I can or should be privy to it. Any advice?
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:29 pm I wouldn’t say anything! This person is a casual acquaintance you haven’t seen in person for 4 years? I don’t see why you feel the need to get involved at all. There are people within the company thinking about those people already, like who will get let go and who will be transferred. It’s going to be handled. I can only see this starting a panic in you FB friend. And really, can you guarantee she’ll keep her mouth shut around the people she works with everyday that she knows so much better than you? I could see this coming back to bite you in a BIG way.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 1:03 pm I stopped reading at the phrase, “should I pass on the rumor…” Nope, don’t pass on rumors, ever. You’ll avoid a lot of issues this way.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:28 pm No! You have a lot to lose (your boss’s trust, mainly) and very little to gain (freaking this lady out). Just keep your mouth shut.
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 11:10 pm Not sure what you might be thinking here, but if you feel confident recommending your friend, why not ask the boss if there is a possibility for her to be reassigned to your own office? So, no, do not tell your friend. But since the boss opened the subject check to see if there is a possibility of your friend making a lateral move somehow. (Maybe the boss will say “No, we don’t need anyone, however, Bob in West Overshoe needs someone. Maybe I will give him a call about your friend.”)
Seal* September 19, 2014 at 12:24 pm As a manager, I ask that my staff notify me via email if they will be out of the office for whatever reason, in advance if possible. I rarely have reason to refuse a request, which my staff knows and appreciates. One of my staff members regularly ends such messages with “Please let me know if this is not OK with you” – the implication being that if she doesn’t hear from me she will assume it is OK for her to be out of the office. Unless it is truly not OK, I generally make a note of when she’ll be gone and don’t respond to her message. Except – she ALWAYS makes a point of coming around later that same day to ask me in person if I got her email and to confirm that it is indeed OK that she will be out of the office. No one else on my staff does this, and I find myself increasingly irritated by the one person who does. Suggestions?
Stephanie* September 19, 2014 at 12:31 pm Can you just say something like, “Oh, yeah, I got your email. That’s fine. In the future, if there’s really something wrong with the timing, I’ll make sure to mention it to you.”
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 1:01 pm I agree with Stephanie. Just tell your employee the deal; I like the language Stephanie used. Don’t be irritated with her over it. She may be paranoid due to past jobs where time off was revoked at the last minute due to miscommunication, or something else in her experience. If she keeps asking after you tell her about it, then be irritated. Maybe you should then have a conversation, asking her why she feels the need to keep asking.
Rebecca* September 19, 2014 at 1:09 pm I’m one of those people who confirms if I don’t hear back from my manager. I always ask if it’s OK to have that date/time off, and if not, to let me know so I can reschedule. Why? If I don’t, she lectures us about assuming we can have time off without her specific approval. SHE is the manager, after all. When I do ask, I get the “of course it’s OK, I didn’t tell you it wasn’t.” So, it’s damned if you do, and damned if you don’t.
Eden* September 19, 2014 at 2:20 pm I have to vote for the employee here–I would just reply with an ‘OK.’ Some of us have learned the hard way in previous positions that silence from management after a request does not equal approval.
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 2:26 pm And sometimes emails aren’t delivered… I’ve experienced that the hard way, when clients ask about something and we say we never received the email. We’ve had them realize they sent it to the wrong email address (or forgot to press send)–but other times our website’s host messed up and was actually going on a crazy “I think this is spam!” block and we couldn’t receive certain users’ emails. So asking for confirmation if you haven’t heard anything (in person or via email) isn’t a bad idea.
Karowen* September 19, 2014 at 4:09 pm But then she should say “Let me know if it is okay” not “Let me know if it’s NOT okay.” There’s no solution other than Stephanie’s suggestion above, but I’d definitely be getting frustrated.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 2:23 pm I had a boss at my last job who worked from home most of the time. He made it clear that *every* email he sends requires a response, even if it’s “ok”. Yup, two letters are an appropriate response. Me? I call that inbox clutter. Translation: Different people have different styles and expectations. While the boss is certainly allowed to set the tone for the group, decide if this is the proverbial hill you want to die on. You unquestionably have that right. But the real question is what’s easier for you– make an exception for this employee and say “that’s fine” or continue to get irritated? Who knows, people over look emails and she doesn’t want to get stuck between that rock and hard place where she says she emailed you and you say you never got it. I have a boss where the words “forgetful,” “absent minded” or “scatter brained” could describe her. I’m in a 4-day training session that she told me to go to. Yesterday, I emailed her to cancel our weekly 1-1 catch up because well I’m in training. I asked if she wanted to bump it later in the day or cancel outright. I got no response. This morning, I repeated the email. No response. 10 minutes ago, I get an IM: “Yeah I’ll call you in 5 minutes.” Uh, no you’re not. So me? I like it when my boss responds to my emails. At least if she responds with “ok” I know she read the darned thing.
Claire* September 19, 2014 at 2:57 pm Suggestion 1 – tell her that in future she should assume it’s OK unless she hears otherwise from you. Remind her of this if she keeps checking in. Suggestion 2 – reply when she emails you with a quick “got it, that’s fine” or similar.
Shell* September 19, 2014 at 5:17 pm I do this, although I don’t usually do it the same day. My bosses are lawyers and they get a ton of email, so my double-check is to make sure they actually saw my email. If it’s not a short time frame request I usually wait a day or two to follow up, but if it was something with some urgency I’d definitely double-check even if it’s the same day. Side note: I used to confirm every emailed directive due to training from a prior job, but I stopped that when I figured that it was contributing to email clutter (at the previous job, it was mandatory since emails were usually emailed to a team and a reply-all signified to everyone that the request was done). So this is probably just a leftover habit for your subordinate.
Buu* September 19, 2014 at 7:01 pm She may think that time out of office needs a confirmation and is expecting to hear back, when she doesn’t she wants to make sure. Send out a general memo to the dept to confirm the procedure so she doesn’t feel targeted?
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 11:23 pm It’s funny because she has set this one up herself. Since she wants an answer from you it would be better to say “If I do not hear back from you, I will assume this NOT okay.” So she has put herself in a pickle where no answer can mean 1) it’s okay, 2) you did not see the email or 3) you are still mulling it over. That said, I have never left work early without telling the boss that I am leaving. Same with days off- I ask once and then remind the day before. Almost every place I have worked the boss thanked me for the double check. (Not saying that you should be thanking her, not my point at all. It’s just that if you see this common response in workplaces you get to thinking it’s a norm in all places.) I would just tell her that no one else does this and she needs to stop.
AcademicAnon* September 20, 2014 at 12:44 am How many emails do you get a day? I ask this because my spouse and my boss get so many per day it’s easy for 1 message to get buried by the time they get back to them. I always follow up with my boss when I require something definite, as I just can’t be sure they even saw my email.
Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 12:25 pm So I was laid off in a huuuuuuuge round of layoffs at my previous company about a month ago. I’m currently working on relocating and getting a job in the city I’m moving to. I have a great resume, a great skillset, no financial burden from being on unemployment for a while, and I know that I will get a great job in time so I just have to play the waiting game. Please tell me your best “I totally got this awesome job in another city and it was great and everything went better than expected!” stories to keep my spirits up during the coming job hunt! Also happy Friday to all of the employed peeps on the thread!
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 2:27 pm How much of the story do you want? I’ve never relocated *before* getting a job. Job first, relocation second, and in my technical field, that’s just the way it is. First job ended up paying by the hour and 4 weeks vacation. 5 weeks after three years. Job paid for the relo. I got laid off from that job last fall. Current job is in the same town, so no relo necessary. This job comes with more base money, plus a 10% 401k match. Only lost one week of vacation (I was on the 5 week plan at previous job.) So with the healthy 401k match, I make 23% more than I did at old job and only do 40 hours/week. There’s life after layoffs, that’s for damn sure. Every time I’ve lost a job has turned out to be an improvement.
Dawn* September 19, 2014 at 4:32 pm Thanks :) I’m relocating as soon as I find a job as well, and I definitely know that my next job is going to be even more awesome than the one I’ve left.
Nerd Girl* September 19, 2014 at 4:33 pm Hubby and I moved from northern New England to Florida several years ago for his work. He ended up losing his job just over a year later and we decided to move back, settling in southern New England this time. Long story short, he applied and interviewed over the phone for a job the day before we left Florida, and had a face to face interview the day after we moved back. He got the job three days later. I applied to several places and wasn’t feeling hopeful since I had a huge expanse of time where I hadn’t worked while living in Florida. I ended up getting three calls for interviews with my first round of resumes and found a position 7 minutes from my home at over $10K more than I made at my previous company. My husband also had a significant bump in pay.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 7:28 pm I got fired from my first job and found a job long distance with a 47% increase in salary (including annual raises which my previous job had none), 5 weeks vacation + sick time, super awesome coworkers and boss, and a 10% contribution to my 403b where I don’t have to contribute anything. And to an area I love from a city I was so so about. Good luck!
Lils* September 19, 2014 at 12:26 pm I’m an academic librarian involved in a couple of job searches right now, and I have some advice for job seekers in academia in general and libraries in particular. I see some otherwise good applicants who can’t even be considered because their application materials are incorrect or incomplete. Here are some things applicants should do: Pay attention to detail. Read instructions thoroughly. Provide EVERY piece of required documentation, even though it’s annoying and even though the system is clunky. And this is the most important: address EACH AND EVERY required and desired qualification somewhere in your materials. For example, if the job ad states that you need to have X number of years in customer service, *spell out your customer service experience in your cover letter or CV*. Don’t count on the committee to infer it from your description of your internship or job. We literally cannot infer. That means that your letter may look different from AAM’s advice for private sector letters. When I hear library job-seekers complaining that there are “no” jobs out there, it makes me wonder how many of them have submitted crappy, incomplete, inappropriate application materials that were automatically trashed by the organization. It seems like at least half, if not more, of the applications I see fall into this category. Attention to detail is one of the top requirements for most library jobs…practice this at the application stage and it will pay off.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 12:38 pm I’ll add to this, in interviews – answer the freaking questions! I’m amazed by how many candidates will go off on an immediate tangent and never answer the question we actually asked. I get that you have things you want to say, but you need to answer the questions we ask.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:40 pm “address EACH AND EVERY required and desired qualification somewhere in your materials.” This makes me crazy when some systems do this, because others don’t. I’ve had tons of students get hired without doing this. I wish systems would put warnings on their applications to say what their internal rules are.
Lils* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm In our case, it’s not entirely the system, it’s also the rules of how the committees work. We can’t infer or guess and move your application to the next stage. It’s best to just be very explicit in your materials.
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 1:35 pm “We literally cannot infer.” Wait. Does this mean if you ask for one year of related experience, and we list 3 <1 year internships/volunteer experiences with their durations, that we haven't addressed the qualification? I would think that asserting I have 1 year experience is presumptuous and it would be better to let you know what I've done that I believe to be sufficient and let you decide how you would interpret that.
Lils* September 22, 2014 at 1:02 pm No, I think listing your three internships separately is fine, as long as you explicitly state the connection between those internships and the required/desired qualifications, AND you state the duration of each. Here is the frustrating situation I see: I ask for 1+ years of experience doing XYZ. The applicant lists a job title of, say, 3 years’ duration. I’m familiar enough with the job title to think the job *probably* provided the person with 3 years’ experience doing XYZ. But if the person doesn’t explicitly say something like “Handled XYZ for 20+ hours per week” or whatever, I can’t say they’ve met that requirement.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:16 pm By “system” I meant “library system”–I should have been clearer, sorry. What I mean is that it’s your specific organization that’s chosen this rule, not the whole field.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 4:33 pm Aaand I see here I never made it clear that when I say “my students” I mean “library school students getting hired by libraries.”
Lils* September 22, 2014 at 1:03 pm No you’re right, it is our library/university that has chosen to do this. However, I believe that MANY schools and departments do hire this way. And it’s better to be safe by being clear. btw, I always guessed that you were a librarian! :)
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 1:32 pm This stresses me out so much. I’m afraid that if I don’t spell out explicitly that I have a HS diploma or a degree that I will not be eligible in the system. But without any special computer skills, I feel strange mentioning things such as ‘Proficient in Excel’ (when my proficiency in excel may be fine for one job but horrendous for another) that doesn’t really mean much. I find that this site is so amazing, but what I really need is someone to explain applicant tracking software and hiring regulations across industries. Thinks that only people on the other side of the desk, or computer, can answer.
Lils* September 22, 2014 at 12:56 pm One thing I didn’t think was appropriate at first is to just reach out and ask. People like me would be willing to help you!
AcademicAnon* September 20, 2014 at 12:47 am It’s academia, we thrive on those little details that don’t mean sh*t otherwise. Seriously how is 4 years significantly different than 5? But if the ad says 5, and you don’t have it, you’re not getting the job.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 2:37 pm Fed resumes are like that too. A fed resume isn’t a traditional one — it’s more like a cover letter. When you fill out the KSA sections, the good ones say “if you self rate excellent in this area, you must address it in your resume.” So if there’s a KSA for Three Years of Experience, a paragraph in your resume with the title THREE YEARS OF EXPERIENCE goes a long way. And yes companies who use an ATS, please tell me when my attached cover letter will get read and when I absolutely *must* use your character-limit cover letter box.
skyline* September 21, 2014 at 2:37 am I have wondered the same thing about complaints about the library job market. By the time I see applications, the people who haven’t followed basic instructions are already weeded out by our software and HR. There are still many shoddy applications to sort through. The strong ones really standout.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 12:32 pm Have you ever realized that YOU’RE the annoying coworker? I have a friend/colleague at work who is single and a couple times I have mentioned a male colleague in another division as being single and said they would make a good couple (in my defense, in both of these cases they really would have). She politely told me the other day that she really doesn’t like it when I do that and would I please stop. I felt bad. I hate to be that person :(
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:41 pm We’re all that person sometimes, and we certainly manage to annoy everybody we know occasionally. At least 1) she was comfortable telling you so and 2) you aren’t oblivious.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 1:05 pm I don’t think you’re THAT annoying coworker, just a friend who was trying to be helpful. I’m glad she said something both for her and for you because I’m sure you wouldn’t want to causing her any discomfort.
caraytid* September 19, 2014 at 1:21 pm at least you weren’t THAT coworker that was unapproachable and unreasonable when she told you how she felt! you are the coworker that felt bad and will now respect her wishes :)
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 1:22 pm I broke a nail the other day at work and pulled a pair of clippers out of my purse to trim it down. As I fixed my nail, I thought, “oh, no, I’m that annoying ‘clips nails at her desk’ coworker!”
Parcae* September 19, 2014 at 1:35 pm Having posted about that coworker upthread, I can assure you you’re not. THAT person is not satisfied until he or she has clipped all ten nails multiple times.
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 2:31 pm I did the same thing when I realized I had started playing music on speakers with others working in the office… I had started doing it just when I was alone, and then usually whenever there was a private meeting that I could hear every word through the paper-thin walls. I didn’t realize I had been doing it regularly until one day–lightbulb! Since then I have tried to ask–and asked to let me know if it is distracting or bothersome. (Honestly, I think the silence is a little more awkward [there are usually 2 or 3 of us in this big office with lots of weird building noises].)
Blue_eyes* September 19, 2014 at 2:39 pm Discretely fixing one broken nail is fine, it’s the clipping them all that should definitely be left for home/the bathroom.
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 1:45 pm You’re only the annoying coworker if you keep doing it!
Eden* September 19, 2014 at 1:52 pm I annoy myself sometimes. But I’m forgiving :-) Feeling bad means you are a functional human. You meant well; forgive yourself!
Steve* September 19, 2014 at 4:04 pm Oh Katie, Katie, Katie … Haven’t we all learned yet? Don’t fix people up at work unless they ask for your help!! ;-) https://www.askamanager.org/2014/06/have-you-had-a-nosy-coworker.html#comment-491059 I’ve never posted a link before – not sure if I’m doing it right.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 5:52 pm I know! I couldn’t help myself. She’s so great. And since I’m so happy in love suddenly, I want everyone to be. I’m a terrible person :(
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 1:37 am No. I’d like to be fixed up with someone wonderful. I’m just afraid that people would want to fix me up with someone I really didn’t want to spend time with. Some people would have appreciated your efforts. Some won’t.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 3:25 am Naw, you’re not terrible. You’re just human. We all get the urge to play matchmaker once in a while.
Felicia* September 20, 2014 at 11:29 am Nah you’re only a horrible person if you didnt stop when she asked or said ‘But I was only trying to help? Why can’t you give it a shot?’ when she said stop. I personally hate being set up if i didn’t ask, but if i did tell someone “hey i’m actively dating right now, if you know anyone let me know!” Then that would be ok . My parents who are still very in love after 25 years of marriage and they were set up by a friend, so I do like the idea. But there are some points in my life where i’m happy being single and don’t want or need to date anyone right then, and then set up attempts make me think people think i’m somehow defective for not being or wanting to be in a relationship.
Steve* September 19, 2014 at 6:17 pm I couldn’t figure out how to make the hyperlink clickable text that didn’t read as the actual link. I know people do it here, but that’s beyond me especially doing it from my phone. :-)
Anon for this* September 19, 2014 at 12:33 pm I have a problem. I just started two new jobs this month – both pt, both in my field, which as a recent grad is really good. I’d been having some health issues over the summer but I was going to just deal with them when my new insurance kicked in. Nbd. Except in the last couple weeks, it’s become a huge deal. I was just diagnosed with asthma which is making it really hard to get around – I have asthma attacks on my commute bc of smells, which makes it unsafe for me to go on my own. And there are a lot of other issues… They’re thinking it might be something autoimmune, maybe lupus. Which is a problem. One job may not end up being feasible – the work I do really exacerbates the symptoms. I know my boss from there from before I started there, so I was relatively up front about what was going on. I figured it was better than flaking after a week. He’s been really generous and given me a month to figure it our and then we’ll talk about whether I can continue there. My other job, though, is more doable and does not trigger my asthma so terribly. Getting there is still a big problem, though. I’m seeing doctors but it might take awhile to sort this out and start to recover. In the meantime, I’ve just told them about the asthma (and when I had to call in sick bc I was hospitalized that was my reason – I didn’t mention the hospital at all). As far as they know, it’s mostly under control. I love this job. It’s so terrific. But it’s a short term thing – the project will be done in three months. So there’s no flexibility in taking time off and I don’t want to give them any reservations about me going forward, especially since there are a few people doing the same thing as me and if they can only hire one person for a project in the future… And that’s very possible. I’m a good worker. They’re really impressed and I think I work faster than everyone else (and more productively). But I’m not sure how much I should tell them, especially if I start to miss other days. The work could theoretically been done from home, but… I just don’t feel like I can broach that. And again, I want them to want me in the future. I really am dealing with this the best I can… It’s just really tough. I have the savings to go without a job if necessary and I have health insurance through my husband, but I really want this. Any advice?
Anon for this* September 19, 2014 at 2:56 pm Ha, true! Tl;dr – I have health issues that are probably an autoimmune disease that are impacting my ability to get to my job/live my life. My job is a short term thing that might lead to other jobs and I want them to hire me in the future bc they’re awesome. How upfront should I be about these issues?
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:36 pm I wish I did have some advice, but I don’t. I just wanted to say I’m sorry you’re dealing with this. I hope whatever it is they find out soon and get it under control. *hug*
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 4:02 pm Oh gosh. This sounds familiar. One thing: Don’t be surprised if you don’t get an answer as to what’s making you ill for a very long time– and by that I mean years, and possible never. I know that’s not comforting, but it’s important not to couch your thoughts about what to do in terms of “when I know what it is” and “when I get treatment.” You might not get either of those things, and even if you do you might be waiting on them for a really long time. Do ask a lot of questions and really press your providers if you are iffy about an answer or an instruction or are feeling dismissed. Don’t be afraid to switch providers. Unfortunately, I don’t have great advice about talking about the problem. I’m in a similar position myself. What I’ve done is just said, you know, I’m having some health issues and they’re not sure what it is so I need some time for doctor’s appointments and etc. since that’s all I know now anyway. You might even give a reassuring “it’s not serious or anything” which, weirdly enough, most people don’t consider things like this to be.
Anon for this* September 19, 2014 at 10:00 pm This is awesome advice. Thank you. This actually isn’t the first flare up I’ve had, which is part of why I feel like it might be autoimmune. Last time, the doctors were completely useless, and I wish I’d been more confident about pressing them or doing my own research. (I know that that can be a trip down the rabbit hole, but when they’re not giving you answers…) I did switch pretty quickly when it was apparent that they couldn’t help, but by the time I found a doctor I liked, the symptoms had subsided. (It took about eight months.) But you’re right – this time might not be any different, and I do need to think in terms of, well, the longer term.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 4:30 pm I don’t have an answer, but here’s what I’m thinking. You’ve talked mostly about what work knows or believes about your health; you haven’t said whether your health is likely to require you to take time off, or if you’re even far enough down diagnosis road to know that yet. I’m therefore a little concerned that you might be jumping to “How can I make sure my job doesn’t hold my health problems against me?” before answering “Can I do this job with my current health problems?” (Even if it’s not a sure answer, you could at least start with “Can I do this job if my health stays as it is right now?”) If job #2 really isn’t feasible for health reasons, it’s not a prize to hang in there for, especially since it’s not guaranteed. Do you know yet what a feasible job would be in your situation?
Anon for this* September 19, 2014 at 10:31 pm I don’t know if my health is going to require me to take time off, though I do think that it’s very plausible that it might. If that can at all be avoided, though, I want to – right now I’m only working three days a week as it is, and the job itself is something that I can definitely do even in my current situation. It’s just getting there/back. It sucks, because I really love what I’m doing, and in the long term, this field would actually work really well for me if these health issues persist. It’s possible to work from home in theory (my bosses both do so occasionally, in fact) and most of the work is computer-based, which eliminates any dust concerns about asthma. It’s also just stuff that I love and feel passionate about, and having to give up a job I love because of health issues would just be so painful and demoralizing for me. :(
ryn* September 19, 2014 at 12:39 pm So, I’m mostly just talking out some frustration here, but they’re bugging me a bit. I’ve got an interview on Monday that I’m very excited about. I’ve had a good feeling about this since I applied, and I had to do an assessment for the job before they even interviewed me, so, I know that I passed that now that I have an interview. The problem is, and I’ve talked about this before, that I have what has lovingly been referred to as a momanger. Being as she’s both my mom and my manager, it’s making it tough. She knows this is a job I really want, and this job I’m at, working for her, is not a career track job, where as this one I’m interviewing for is. She’s happy for me, but she’s not, all at the same time. And it’s getting to me. She’s throwing in little bits of doubt at me, reminding me of how ~amazing (not) the insurance is here, then telling me she’s happy for me and thinks it’ll be a good opportunity. It’s upsetting. And I’m afraid she’s gonna sabotage me just enough to blow my interview. Basically, like I said, I’m just venting. I need a new job for more reasons than just working for her though.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm Can you put a moratorium (momatorium?) on the subject? “Mom, I know this is complicated for us, and the way we’re talking about this makes it harder for me. I’d like us not to talk about it any more.” If it comes up again, walk away or obviously change the subject (“Wow, that rain today is sure wet, eh?”)
ryn* September 19, 2014 at 12:50 pm I really probably should. I’m an only child, so I’m actually used to being able to talk to her about this kind of stuff, but I’m getting random, passive aggressive resistance to this. And I know why. I get it. I do. But…not gonna lie, I just want her to only be my mom right now. Ya know?
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 12:59 pm We might be secret siblings! My mom is the best at sniffing out weaknesses and doubts. I either a) don’t tell her about potential good or bad things until they materialize, or b) just take a few days away from talking to her. I love her, but yeah, my mom turns me into a ball of stress.
bwds223* September 19, 2014 at 2:46 pm Ugh, I think I have this “gift.” I’m not a mom, but my mind says, “Oh, look out for [the person]–point out where this could possibly go wrong, so they’re not heartbroken later.” Something in me says that if I suspect a legit reason why they may not get something or should not expect the best, I need to tell them… or I’m being a bad friend/spouse/sibling/etc. for not contributing my perspective to potential weaknesses or challenges. My mind’s thoughts have been that this will help them prepare BETTER–because they’ll know more obstacles for which they can then prepare. Pointing out the challenges and potential hiccups is my way of saying, “You can tackle this challenge!” (because really, it would otherwise just be cruel to point out a challenge I didn’t think they could conquer). This is my way of preparing them for the challenge. Apparently the more loving thing to do is to just voice words of confidence and belief in the person. (Still needing to work on this!) I’m learning that instead of this challenge-identifying habit being a good thing, it just produces anxiety in the person (and creates more possible scenarios in their mind of ways that they could screw up/reasons why they may not get the job). Worse, it communicates a lack of support and confidence in them from me. And I come off as a Debbie Downer. It’s amazing I didn’t see the perspective from others’ points of view before. I’m still having to remind myself though…
ryn* September 19, 2014 at 3:24 pm Ugh. And that’s exactly what she’s doing. She keeps reminding me miniscule things that might not be as good at this job (or doing this whole ~you’ll have problems at a job no matter where you go. like, no, I didn’t know that, thanks, mom) And it’s just that little, teeny, tiny grain of doubt she plants that just turns into anxiety. And I can’t let her do it to me. I feel too confident to let her tone of voice bring me down on this. :/
Not So NewReader* September 19, 2014 at 11:46 pm One thing you can tell yourself is that life is like this: dual thinking. Two conflicting thoughts at the same time. I have gone to a funeral and later on in the day received wonderful news on an unrelated matter. Yo-yoing, up and down the emotions go. Very seldom is something all bad or all good. Of course, there is going to be drawbacks to any job you take. Perhaps you could try just agreeing with her and then say “But I am going to handle it when it comes up.” Or, “Mom, I know you have reservations and I respect your opinion. However, this is something that I am going to do. I hope at some point you can think of me as a capable adult that will handle whatever curve balls come at me in life.”
Smilingswan* September 19, 2014 at 12:40 pm I was reading about “T-format” cover letters recently, and was wondering what hiring managers thought of them. They are billed as something which addresses job gaps in resumes, and as being helpful for those who are trying to switch careers, both of which apply to me. Do hiring managers like these? They seem like they might be considered gimmicky. I am also looking into creating a functional resume, rather than a chronological one, and honestly I am stumped on how to do that. Does anyone have any suggestions for websites which might help with this or have examples of successful ones? Thanks!
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 12:46 pm I would strongly advise against creating a functional resume. I hate getting them. You don’t have to be strictly chronological (you can do “Relevant Experience” and “Other Experience,” for instance), but a functional resume makes me do extra work and makes it look like the applicant is trying to hide something. It doesn’t cover a gap, it just makes it harder for me to understand how it fits into your trajectory.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 3:09 pm I’m completely the opposite. When I’ve had to hire someone who lists similar or identical positions for the entire length of a chronological resume, I want to shoot myself. I prefer it for myself too because I’ve been doing essentially the same job for most of my working life, just for several different companies, and it is ssoooo repetitive to list the same duties at each job. I run out of space on a single page and I’m certainly not exemplary enough to warrant a two page resume. That said, any time I’ve given a functional resume (always with companies, titles & dates listed) to a recruiter, it always gets kicked back for a rewrite in a chronological resume, which drives me mad, but I keep my resume updated in both formats for that very purpose. I chalk it up that functional resumes aren’t as widely used, therefore, not as widely read, but when it comes down to it, you’re out to please the person with your resume in hand.
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 5:29 pm First, your resume shouldn’t really be a wall of job duties. And since it’s all the same position, those job duties should be pretty obvious without having to list them. I’d switch to chronological and focus on making those bullet points into accomplishments.
BRR* September 19, 2014 at 7:34 pm Functional resumes aren’t popular because they can take more time to decipher and it feels like the candidate is trying to hide something.
TotesMaGoats* September 19, 2014 at 2:28 pm My dad used a functional resume when he was leaving his position as a pastor and trying to find other work. Explaining what a minister does (and what he’d done) is not something that you’d pick up from a chronological resume. It’s not all preaching and prayer. So, it worked for him. BUT, I agree with fposte that it’s not usually a good idea for the average job seeker.
Blue_eyes* September 19, 2014 at 2:45 pm I’ve been using a sort of combo functional/chronological resume recently. I’m trying to change positions (from teaching to something like project management) so I have my skills with relevant bullet points listed first, then my chronological work history after that. With the work history I list just my job title, organization, and dates, with no bullet points. I’m curious to hear what hiring managers on here think of this. Is it good/bad/indifferent? My thinking is that I want to highlight the skills I can bring to a new kind of work, I still have my chronological work history so there’s no gaps, and people generally understand the duties of a teacher so I don’t need to explain in depth my responsibilities at each position.
Smilingswan* September 19, 2014 at 12:43 pm Another question: I am now desperate to find a job and have been unable to do so yet in my field (medical billing), so am applying for retail jobs to tide me over. I am wondering how that looks on a resume to hiring managers. Any opinions or advice? Thanks!
You Graze Me Up* September 19, 2014 at 12:51 pm I don’t know if you should even put that on your resume – unless you’re trying to show that you’re currently employed (which might help you).
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 12:54 pm I was a military wife and couldn’t find a comparable job for a while; I started my own business and did a lot of contracts and pro bono work, both before and after our location at a rural base. I did lots of other things, too – sold stuff on eBay and did mystery shopping (a good way to get extra cash but only go through places vetted by a website called Volition, where people rate companies), which didn’t end up on my resume necessarily, unless it was related to what I was doing. (Ecommerce is of interest to website employers, but not to some others). I think hiring managers, on the whole, want to see that you’re working and keeping yourself busy. If you work in retail, but you also have something on your resume that’s related to what you want to do – you’re volunteering for a health nonprofit for instance, doing increasingly more sophisticated work – you’ll be showing that you’re committed to the new career, but also continuously employed. It’s unfair, but some employers want to hire someone who is working before they hire a qualified person who is not.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 2:43 pm My ex studied billing and coding in school, and in the current market, it’s impossible to find a job that is “willing to train.” They all want 1-2 years of experience. How it looks depends on the field. I do a lot of work in software devlopment, which is still a really strong hiring market. If you had to take a retail job to tide things over, I’m going to wonder what’s wrong with you.
chewbecca* September 19, 2014 at 12:43 pm My boss and team lead are out of the office today, which means there’s nobody to tell me I can’t answer the switchboard in pirate speak. Arrrr! My boss is out until the 29th, and gave me one of the tasks he normally does to take care of while he’s gone. It made me feel good that he trusted me enough to be able to handle it. The same situation happened when he was out for back surgery, and that thing is now one of my duties.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:37 pm Ha! At Oldjob, there were certain customers I could totally do pirate speak with. They would do it right back. They were awesome. :)
hermit crab* September 19, 2014 at 9:33 pm Last night I had an email conversation with some important clients that was approximately half Very Serious Work Stuff and half pictures of Victorian ear trumpets. It was great. Also, I want to call a switchboard and have it answered by a pirate!
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm Hi folks. To my amazement, I’ve just been offered my dream job after an interview last week. It’s one of the very first jobs I applied for after completing an advanced degree this summer. I was wondering if I could get feedback from you folks? The amount offered is a bit less than the midpoint (it’s a state government job) but very generous for someone changing careers. Instead of offering me $55k, the true midpoint, they offered me $51k, with the bottom being $41k. It’s at par with the average salary for this type of position (whether for a public or private employer), and almost 10k above the bottom. I know that women often do not negotiate for position salaries to their detriment, but at previous state employers, in California and Texas, I often received very hostile feedback when I tried to negotiate, as if I should know that the offer is it, take it or leave it. It is actually the first state higher ed offer (I’ve had four previous in my career) that didn’t offer me the bottom dollar. Any government (federal or state) hiring managers want to weigh in on this? Also, I’ve committed to speaking at a few conferences next spring, but if I accept the position I will have to forego any vacation hours until after six months. My current employer has expected me on more than one occasion to take vacation time and pay my own way to conferences. So I’m thinking it might be best to just take the offer and then negotiate to attend the conferences as a representative of this other institution. How might I best do that?
Touchdown Bengals* September 19, 2014 at 12:49 pm The thing about government jobs is that they have to follow some *rigid* rules regarding hiring. That’s probably why you got pushback. I don’t think it would hurt to try to negotiate.
caraytid* September 19, 2014 at 12:59 pm was it hostile to the point that the offer was rescinded? or just starting you off on the wrong foot? i think there is no harm in at least trying once to negotiate and see how that is received.
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 1:08 pm Both times the HR staff was extremely rude to me, at one the offer was rescinded, yes.
caraytid* September 19, 2014 at 1:11 pm hm, well, could you frame the question as “is there any flexibility on the salary range” and see what they say? rather than naming another number? that way you might get a sense of how receptive they are.
fluffy* September 19, 2014 at 3:29 pm I have experience at the state, municipal and county level. It is highly unusual to get $10k more than the floor for a job you newly qualify for (as I interpret the “completing degree” statement.) I’d be tempted to take the offer. However, speaking at conferences has always been expected as work time–you’re making the office look good. Unless the conference is wildly outside your area (thinking Wild Rice conference, not the Chocolate Teapot international association) work on getting work time for the conferences.
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:04 pm Yes, I’m newly qualified for the job, so I’m not wanting to rock the boat too much. Thank you, I will take your suggestion for the conference.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 3:56 pm From what I’ve been seeing lately, the fiscal environment is so much tighter than it was before that there’s very little negotiating room. Not like 10 years ago (of course I didn’t know to negotiate back then). But I would always approach it from “hmm, is there any flexibility in the salary range?” rather than a demand. And, how shall I say this….our HR people usually aren’t the friendliest :)
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:06 pm Thank you, Katie. The people I spoke to at the offering company’s HR don’t seem too scary, but like I said, I got burned before! Thank you everyone for giving me feedback… You’ve been a huge help.
AnotherFed* September 21, 2014 at 12:26 pm And keep in mind, with the budgets the way they’ve been lately, conferences have been getting discouraged. Unless you’re in something like homeland security, it’s hard to justify more than one or two events a year, and certainly not sending more than a handful of people to them.
Touchdown Bengals* September 19, 2014 at 12:44 pm Starting a business… 1. Are there benefits to going with an S corporation? What are the downsides? I hear it’s more convenient to just let the tax pass through to your 1040, but I’d rather go through extra hassle to save money. (If you’re not willing to go through hassle to make/save money, you shouldn’t be running a business, right?) 2. Can you be an LLC and an S corp at the same time?
You Graze Me Up* September 19, 2014 at 12:54 pm There are very specific rules the IRS requires of S corps. For one, you may only have 100 owners (although if two of them are married, that counts as one). All of the owner must be American citizens. You also need to take and keep minutes of your shareholder meetings.
littlemoose* September 19, 2014 at 1:13 pm You really need to see a lawyer and/or an accountant for this. These business entities have different tax implications, and the tax and other laws (e.g., liability) may vary depending on your state. Choosing the proper business entity is important, so get some professional input. If you want an attorney, your state’s bar can be a good place to look.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 1:59 pm They both have different rules and restrictions, although I think for a smaller business with not many owners it isn’t as complicated. It’s also less complicated to start out as one from the beginning than it is to convert to one later on. Definitely get professional advice….there might be other options too that could work better depending on your objective and the nature of your business.
Poster formerly known as Jane Doe* September 19, 2014 at 12:45 pm What’s a good response when someone treats you like you’re a moron? I’ve been at a position for a little under a year. This company pursued me. When I first got here, it was great and I fit right in! Now I’m working with a new group, and there are 2 people in particular who very clearly try to put me down, and act like I’m an idiot. These are people I am potentially managing, who have no respect for managers, even though I got to where I am by being really good at the job they are currently doing. The rational part of me knows that this is about them, not about me. And realistically, I have the ability to let it go, take the higher road, etc. That’s what I usually do with people like this. But they are so rude, and potentially damaging to my reputation because they do have the trust for some of the leadership (Though others would have fired them years ago), part of me really wants to stand up to them and put a stop to their behavior now. As I get older, part of me is getting tired of always being the one to bend over backwards with people who won’t even meet me part way. Part of me is tired of letting people be bullies for the sake of “harmony” – because in reality, it’s not harmonious, it’s freaking annoying. Where is their responsibility?
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 3:06 pm Honestly, dealing with people who think you’re stupid is an essential job skill. Remember that you’re smart. Keep in mind that everyone else probably knows how stupid the idiots are.
Poster formerly known as Jane Doe* September 22, 2014 at 12:40 am Yes, you are right! Just had a particularly annoying day and needed to vent! Thanks!
Student* September 20, 2014 at 5:25 pm You are a wishy-washy manager. Your direct reports challenged your authority. You rolled right over instead of establishing that you are in control. Now they are going to run wild until you reign them in, quit, or get rid of them. I can understand that maybe this is not the type of environment that you wanted to manage: you want something collegial. That isn’t what you actually signed up to do, though; evidently, you signed up to manage a team of more competitive people who want to challenge the top dog for authority. Look at your own post, for goodness sake. “These are people I am potentially managing”. What the heck does that mean, “potentially” managing? You are NOT managing them. You need to start doing so.
Poster formerly known as Jane Doe* September 22, 2014 at 12:39 am I can see why you are confused. They are in the new group I am working with, but not on the team I am managing. So, that’s “what the heck I mean”. And at no point did I say I rolled over – I’ve stood up for myself every time. However, that too can be exhausting. I am managing my own team quite well. Your response is filled with assumptions and not at all helpful. I hope you really are a student – you’ve got a lot to learn.
Victoria, Please* September 21, 2014 at 1:37 pm I don’t think tolerating rude behavior from bullies is necessarily taking the high road. I’m sorry I don’t have any great strategies, but if I were on your team I would not want to see the team lead being a doormat for the sake of fake harmony.
literateliz* September 19, 2014 at 12:45 pm A friend just sent me this and I couldn’t resist sharing: https://www.themuse.com/jobs/brightroll/create-your-own-job “We consider the interview/hiring process to be nothing more than an intricate alignment exercise and hope this approach will streamline the process. Our team will ingest the answers you provide and respond with feedback and/or next steps within 48-72 hours.” To me it just seems… like a way to get the applicant to do even MORE work. Now we’re not even going to tell you what we’re hiring for! Just answer all these questions and put a bunch of effort into your application materials in the hope that we might have a need for it. We’ll get back to you. We’re disrupting hiring! Ugh. (Also, “Our team will ingest the answers you provide”… like, literally? Maybe this is the one hiring situation where you SHOULD send donuts.)
Eden* September 19, 2014 at 1:33 pm Ugh, I’m sure they meant ‘digest.’ Gak. I can’t help but picture the company vomiting its feedback on the hapless applicant. Someone in their HR department has found thesaurus.com!
Tris Prior* September 19, 2014 at 1:46 pm Reminds me of that episode of “Angel” where the new husband has to eat the old husband’s brain… “ingesting old love.”
JMW* September 20, 2014 at 11:12 am Actually, if you look at their website, they have a number of actual job openings, but they are in a creative field, and are open to you coming in with your own idea of a job that might help grow their company. I think that’s pretty cool.
Starbux* September 19, 2014 at 12:52 pm All of the departments of my division will be moving into the same building in a couple of weeks. Previously, we’ve been in several different buildings in the downtown area. Understandly, there are some silos because of this. I’ve been tasked with coming up with an idea or two to improve communication within the departments once the move is over. I would like to host some sort of morning event (“coffee talk” or something like that). Does anyone have any ideas? Any and all are appreciated. I’m all for doing something a little off the wall.
Mitchell* September 19, 2014 at 6:17 pm Maybe a sort of progressive party or open house? I’ve seen them done where each department picks a theme, then has food and decorations to match the theme. Then you go around to visit all the different departments and get your food. To give you an example, the theme could be Around the World and each department picks a country, then has food from that country. You could even do a raffle where you get your card stamped at each department and people who visit every department are entered into a raffle.
caraytid* September 19, 2014 at 12:55 pm Does anyone have advice about how to ask to go to part time employment from full time? My husband may receive an offer within the next week, and if it’s comparable to my salary, he’d love to take it while I go half-time or work remotely. I’d be taking over our childcare from him, and since we have an infant, I’d really rather one of us be home with him. I work for a very small company (7 employees) and my annual review is next Friday, in which I’m expecting to receive a promotion and to be able to negotiate a significant raise. The timing of this paired with my husband’s potential offer is leaving me confused. Should I proceed with my negotiations while I’m waiting for his offer, only to request part time employment a short time later? If he gets his offer before my review, should I bring up my new desired arrangement in the review? Has anyone been in a situation like this? Any help is appreciated!
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:02 pm If it were me I’d proceed as if there were no change of my husband’s offer…because for me everything is nothing until it’s something. I think it’s almost like a superstition of not wanting to factor anything in until it’s a done deal or I’ll jinx it (which I know isn’t rational.) And then if it goes through propose a plan. I wouldn’t ask in a vague way, but with a solid list of what you want to keep doing, the time that takes, how you’d work it…etc. It’s rare in my experience to go to part time (but we’re a lean running industry) and the only time I’ve seen it okayed is when they had a solid plan of action. Doesn’t mean they got everything they wanted, but it was something to work from. The ones that just went in wanting to cut hours without a plan were basically asking their bosses to do all their legwork of thinking of various ways it could work. And the bosses have no incentive to do this as it’s not for their benefit. With this I’d work up what you feel would be a fair reduction in pay based on the math of the reduction in hours.
caraytid* September 19, 2014 at 2:56 pm this is really solid, thank you! it confirms my initial instinct which was pretty aligned with this. i do think i’m a valuable enough employee for them to at least consider my request, especially if i have a well thought out plan. and of course, i can’t assume husband has an offer until it is actually in front of us, so i agree it’s business as usual until i hear otherwise. thanks!
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 3:03 pm What I’ve noticed about a lot of people is guilt of “hiding” something if they aren’t fully disclosing everything they know that could possibly happen, and I’ve fallen into this myself, so it’s nice to be reminded sometimes that privacy is different than secrets – and it’s perfectly reasonable to keep stuff private until it’s locked in. I have my fingers crossed for your husband and you. I know someone whose position is perfectly suited to a couple hours in the office a few days a week and the rest by remote and it would be such a huge benefit to her, and not a detriment at all to the work level – but her boss doesn’t believe in flex time or working remotely period so it’s all or nothing and it bothers me when people aren’t at least open minded to other ways of doing things, even if they end up not able to do it there should be no harm in floating a logical and reasonable suggestion.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 3:24 pm Also, in your plan, on’t forget to address how you’re going to handle childcare if you’re working from home. Many employers require that you have additional childcare during your work hours, so make it clear that you’ve thought that angle of it through as well.
Zillah* September 20, 2014 at 9:24 am I don’t know – unless that’s what the OP explicitly says is the reason for going to pt, volunteering that information would be weird to me. I’d think that the OP would just need to cover how she could feasibly work remotely – why bring child care into it at all?
caraytid* September 21, 2014 at 2:07 pm since it’s a pretty small work environment, my coworkers are all very familiar with my family situation, so i probably wouldn’t volunteer my childcare plans unless they ask specifically. but, thank you, it’s definitely i discussion i should be aware of.
mortorph* September 19, 2014 at 1:00 pm I just took a new full time job, that offered all the usual benefits. However, two-weeks into the job, I was training on the mail processes from a co-worker and saw a delinquency notice from our health insurer noting that cancellation was immanent unless paid. The coworker who usually handles the mail saw this letter, put it aside so they could directly contact the person responsible for making payments. My question – do I bring this up to my manager (who is not the manager of my co-worker). Health insurance was one of the reasons I took this job, and I am concerned if payments aren’t being made on time. Also, the way the co-worker acted appeared like she covers for the person on issues like this on occasion. Is it none of my business because finance isn’t my department, or is it my business because it affects the conditions of my employment?
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 1:02 pm How big is your company? If you’re like a 10-person shop, then maybe I would consider saying something, but if you’re a large corporation, then I would let the finance/health benefits administrators worry about it.
SherryD* September 19, 2014 at 1:40 pm How big is your company? I once worked for a major national company that, based on what I’d observed as a lowly worker minion, often failed to pay its bills on time. I speculate that by the time the bill made it through all 87 billion layers of bureaucracy, the due date had come and gone. But no one ever had trouble using their health benefits. I agree with Rat Racer… don’t worry about it. At best, you could ask your manager something like, “Hey, I’m going to be making a dentist appointment in the next little while. Is there anything special I should know for dealing with the work health insurance?”
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 2:54 pm There’s a direct correlation between size of company and slowness to pay, in my experience, but that also usually means Big Company’s vendors know they should plan on at least net 60.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:20 pm And they need Big Company’s business, so they will not cut them off.
Natalie* September 19, 2014 at 3:44 pm Or if they are also a Big Company and know they take 60 days to pay everyone, too.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 3:23 pm It could also be a cross in the mail. As a previous poster said, most Big Company vendors know to expect net 60. Also, perhaps they’re disputing a portion of the bill with the insurer, so while underwriting is handling the dispute, the receivables computer spits out a warning letter about cancellations. It’s probably nothing over which to worry. If you see it every single month, well, then you’ll have to decide whether you can live with it.
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 1:00 pm I am grappling with being a good manager to my one and only direct report. I am a chief of staff for a Senior VP, so my job is basically whatever is asked of me. Some of it is glamorous, some of it is scut work. Depends on the day. But this job doesn’t have many long term projects associated with it. My one direct report is in her mid-twenties, second job out of college. Her job is basically to help me help the VP, which translates into me delegating to her any projects that I think are within her skill set. But because she is young/new that often means that often means she gets the scut work; most of the glamorous stuff is high profile, high touch and with lightning fast deadlines – I can’t risk giving her an assignment like that. But I’m concerned that she’s bored and that I am not doing a good job of training her with the skills she will need for her next position. Any advice?
SherryD* September 19, 2014 at 1:31 pm Hm. If you’re OK with the fact that she’s not going to be in this position forever, I’m wondering if you could talk with her about what tasks or skills she’d like to improve on. I once asked my boss for a “feather in my cap” project to work on — something I could brag about in future job interviews, basically. She was OK with that, and we decided together on a project I could work on. It was great because I knew better than her which skills I wanted to show off.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 6:31 pm Are you me? I have the exact same set up, and am grappling with this same issue right now. One thing I think could be really effective would be to charge your assistant with developing some kind of operational protocol or system for your whole team. Budget policy, communications, creating an intranet or knowledge base, something that you maybe would never take the time to prioritize but could be valuable for your team. That is how I developed into a COS role–showing my ability to set a vision, get others on board, and then executing effectively on a bunch of projects that could have been pretty basic, but I had support and encouragement to take them to the next level. Another thing that was super helpful in my own development was having my manager talk through those lightning-fast, challenging projects after the fact. (Or some other big project.) She let me test out my problem-solving skills outside of the actual issue — if she had been grappling with a challenging question, she’d explain the situation and ask how I would approach it. Not really to get my feedback but just to give me the chance to explore questions that were more complicated than my day to day work. It was huge in terms of me developing frameworks for addressing those questions, and also bolstered her faith in my ability to get to that next position.
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 7:11 pm This is good advice – and affirming – since that’s the strategy I’ve been trying to take with her. The problem I’m seeing is that my employee, who is quite bright, will often totally faceplant when I give her a project that doesn’t have very clear instructions. Like on the order of specificity of how to bake a cake. Every time I give her something looser, where she has to do some creative problem solving, I’ve been disappointed in the results. I was thinking that this was because she is so young that it’s unreasonable for me to give her projects that aren’t a straight line from A to B. Maybe she’s just not a high performer? With an N=1 I don’t have much to compare her to. Except myself at 26. Which I don’t remember very well at all.
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 12:07 am She got too much leeway. When you give her a project build in stopping points where you anticipate stumbling blocks. “Do steps A and B, then stop. Tell me you are ready to start C and we will talk about it first.” I think that reviewing thing with her on a regular basis is helpful. Don’t make it big. “Nice job on X yesterday. You handled step 2 especially well.” OR “Regarding Y, going forward always do a not b when handling Y situation.” Just do quick comments like that but do it on a regular basis. Also give her a short list of examples of things that she needs to check with you on first. When I first started my job, my boss told me that she did not want me calling any of her peers without first consulting her. That was very clear to me AND I knew why she said that, too. (It was not a slam against me at all.) As time has gone on her list of stopping points has been added to, simply because I am taking on more and more different tasks. You may have to give the cake baking type instructions for a while. If her only fail is creative problem solving, I would keep working with her. One thing you could do is review options before she starts the task so you can get her thinking off on good footing.
Jillociraptor* September 20, 2014 at 2:11 am Where’s she dropping the ball? I wonder if she might just need more context first. Is it that she’s making bad judgment calls or lacks some skills in execution?
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 1:08 pm So, I just saw on LinkedIn that I hit my 7 year anniversary in this position last week. In our organization, 7 years is often seen as the make or break point. Either you leave or you stay with the organization until retirement. Makes me feel very torn. On the one hand, I have been able to reach some amazing accomplishments including national level recognition, major awards inside the organization, and full professional certification in the minimum amount of time. But I have also never received a raise or promotion and my workload has steadily increased and moved more and more away from the parts of the job I like. And I still have the Damocles sword of our ethics laws looming over my head if I try to leave. I know the realization that I am staying more because of that sharp pointy stick than any carrots is only making me feel worse about this job.
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 2:35 pm Major awards and national recognition, but no raises or promotions in seven years? What’s unethical about leaving for a job where those achievements will be acknowledged?
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 3:07 pm Brett’s mentioned this in the past, there are a lot of ethics regulations restricting what he can do if he leaves this job…if I remember right either he or his next employer has to pay his agency a significant sum of money if he’s hired elsewhere.
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 6:51 pm It’s worth at least seeing if there is a next employer who would find him worth that cost. If he has national recognition, others might think he’s worth it.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:19 pm I’m not one for greek mythology, and if the past is any prediction of the future, you will go broke working for that company. If you never, ever get a pay raise at this company and stick around at this company for 20 more years, if you assume 3% inflation, the cost of living will increase 80% between now and then. Can you imagine working for the company and realizing if you quit you could make twice as much working somewhere else? You will not amass a signficant retirement savings, and will likely have to work until you die. I don’t mean this lighlty — the environment that is encouraging you to do things that are not in your best interests is borderline emotionally/psychologically abusive. Money isn’t everything, and I believe that to be true +/- 10%, but when your company makes you feel guilty for working at what will potentially be ONE HALF of market rate, that’s BS.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 5:30 pm It may be the type of government job that still has a good pension, or at least enough to where it’s a decent percentage of what you made while working. Still, the argument holds, even with the penalty of leaving it still might be worth it if you could eventually make more to where it compensated for that. If I’m not mistaken, if he leaves I think it’s basically a year where he either has to sit out from the workforce or someone has to pay a hefty sum.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 5:57 pm Ok, but he’s still got a minimum of what, 13 years to go? I once tried to scratch out how expensive a pension is to taxpayers in terms of what would have to be invested. If you assume an age 65 retirement with a 20 year life span, and a high-3 of like $100k, the monthly contributions over 20 years are really not that bad. The corollary is that you can quit and invest the same amount on your own, and it’s not unreasonable to do. When you do the math that I talked about in the earlier post, you have to also look at the accumulated earnings between now and then. That’s a very, very significant amount of money, even more so if you invest it in the stock market. Plus, if you’re only seven years in, you have to make some prediction about whether or not the pols are going to make you a sacrificial lamb and take away your pension or gradually reduce it before you get there. Getting benched is a bit more of an immediate obstacle. I can’t comment on that — it’s one hell of a non compete, that’s fo’ sho’.
Brett* September 19, 2014 at 7:27 pm I’m about 16 years away from full retirement right now, which would be about a 40% pension. And yeah, the penalty is sit out 12 months or my new employer or me pays a fine of my first 12 months salary. This only applies for registered vendors, but nearly all potential employers in the region except startup companies are registered vendors. I have been actively looking for employers who are not vendors. There are good things about my job still too. I get to go to a lot of major conferences (which has been critical to building my reputation) and they allow me to do a ton of volunteer work in their name, especially with code for america and similar tech organizations. I know of other people who moved to private sector employers and their conference attendance and volunteer work was cut off almost immediately. (Though, I suppose if I were interviewing that would be something I would want to approach with employers.)
fluffy* September 19, 2014 at 5:18 pm I’ve just been reviewing your previous comments, and you job sounds almost biblical in a bad way. You’ve spent 7 years in hard labor and now you are theirs for the rest of your career? There is something seriously wrong about your job. If it were me, I’d find any way to get out.
Don't ask* September 19, 2014 at 1:08 pm I am not a techy but don’t feel comfortable asking about this. My company is switching us all from Outlook to Gmail. Does that mean Google will own all of our e-mails? Are clients okay with that? Is that typical? Why would a company do this? Is Gmail really better?
Observer* September 19, 2014 at 1:58 pm No, google doesn’t own your email. You can use outlook with Gmail, if you set it up right. What they are switching from, really is Exchange or people with individual email boxes that are un-managed. Companies generally do this for cost, because they don’t want to deal with the infrastructure, and / or because they get better service than what they have had. eg if your system didn’t have a spam filter, Google’s filtering is going to be a real plus. Unless you are using gmail addresses, clients will not know the difference.
Don't ask* September 19, 2014 at 3:10 pm Ah, okay, I think I understand. Thank you. So the terms Outlook and Gmail are referring to interfaces whereas Exchange and Google refer to a process? I had no idea. Like I said, this isn’t my area of expertise. I just know that when I tell my friends we are switching to Gmail they all panic and say, “Google will own everything you send and do analysis on your propriety client data!”
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 3:27 pm Ha! I use Gmail with Outlook for my company email & I don’t have problems with it. If it is setup properly, you may not even detect a difference in your interface at all.
cuppa* September 19, 2014 at 3:49 pm We use gmail and it really hasn’t been an issue. Our e-mail addresses are the same from when we used Outlook, and we have privacy issues that are being followed, even though we are using a Google service. Our old e-mail system was awful in the web-based client, so for checking e-mail outside the office, this has been a major plus for us.
Russ* September 19, 2014 at 1:12 pm I need some help figuring out if I should apply for an internal position at my company. About a year ago, a manager position opened up in the group I worked for (Dept A). I lost out on the promotion to one of my peers, but was told by the director of that group that I was a very close second choice, and basically if another manager position opened up, I’d be the guy for it. About the same time, the director of that group left for another department (Dept B). Jump ahead several months, and a manager position opened up working for my former director in Dept B, and I got the position. Despite the title bump, this was a relatively lateral move for me. Well, now a position had opened back up in Dept A. My director, whom I have a great relationship with, and others have asked me if I’m going to apply to go back. Honestly, I’m torn. I’m just getting up to speed in my new job, so I feel like i’d really be abandoning my team. I also wonder how a jump away and then back would look on my resume. Going back would also mean a good deal more stress. On the other hand, Dept A does more of the type of work I like and the pay would be a decent bump. Has anyone ever made a move like this before, or have any advice on what to consider when making a decision like this?
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:30 pm I always answer these kinds of questions with “applying is not the same as committing to an offer if extended. What do you have to lose by applying, and what do you have to gain by not applying?”
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 12:23 am Dept A does more of the type of work you like and has a pay bump. The only major drawback I see is the jump in stress. Abandoning your team- that will pass. The jump away and then the return will eventually become a burp on your resume. The stress- that can kill a person. Go find out. Apply. Sit down and talk about the job. Collect up more facts than you have now. Then make your decision. If you don’t go and find out, you will catch yourself wondering later on. You can always say no thanks, if you chose, if they offer you the job.
Audiophile* September 19, 2014 at 1:13 pm I have an interview scheduled for a week from today. The position I applied for is a stretch, but I figured it didn’t hurt to apply because the worst thing that happens is they say no. Well they said no, pretty quickly. But then a few days later I got an email from a different person saying they wanted to interview me. I replied to the interview and referenced the previous email from the other person, and they apologized and said they wanted to interview me. Now I’m feeling a little unsure. I was fine with their decision to reject me, the title for the position is high-level but the requirements, well there weren’t many listed. Basically they wanted knowledge of software programs, which I have and general experience, which I have but don’t really go into in my resume. I’m going on the interview, since I figure I have nothing to lose, but I don’t expect to get the job. Has anyone else had this happen – initially being turned down only for them to circle back and say they changed their minds?
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:13 pm I haven’t, but it sounds like there’s distinct interest in you. An interview might be very meaningful at this point. Maybe they’re OK with hiring a stretch or something else about you caught their eye. Maybe you were flagged in the system because of bad HR tech, but you were exactly what they wanted and they followed up. When I say bad HR tech, I’m talking about the kind of automated system that turned me down for a position automatically because my degree was supposedly not in the field. (I not only had a related degree but awards in the field.)
Masters Degree Searcher* September 19, 2014 at 1:16 pm The person who is essentially my boss corrected an e-mail I sent to her. I said “Hello, I would like to ask” and she said I should say “Hello Mrs. Chief Head Boss Lady, I would like to…” and I’m in my late 20s and I felt this was irksome and annoying, because it seems like such a nitpicky thing, plus I have 2 masters which go essentially unacknowledged anyways. How do I feel better about this? I’m a bit sensitive I know. (And yes, I corrected my e-mails to her from then on). *siiigh**
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 1:29 pm No advice, but you’re not being sensitive, Chief Head Boss Lady is being finicky and awkward. There was a whole discussion a while back about how when you’re an adult you refer to other adults by their names and that’s that.
Diet Coke Addict* September 19, 2014 at 1:29 pm If that’s the way she wants to be addressed, that’s the way she wants to be addressed. Her status as your boss and your degrees are not equivalent in this scenario–hers is how the workplace chooses to have subordinates address higher-ups, your degrees don’t really come into play here. Make a note to address her how she prefers and let it go. This is not worth getting a chip on your shoulder about, especially as a new hire.
HeyNonnyNonny* September 19, 2014 at 1:44 pm Yeah, to be clear, I agree with Diet Coke Addict– if that’s what she wants, so be it. But don’t let it bother you, it’s not your issue.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 1:53 pm Just be glad her name isn’t Elizabeth and you call her Liz…yikes :) But yeah, she’s an outlier in our culture – I’ve never worked anywhere where people went by titles, but I’m curious as to what you mean by masters going unacknowledged? I thought the only title change with an advanced degree was a doctorate, if they choose to use it…is there a title for having a masters that I’m missing? But all you can do is what you’ve done – it’s a fussy quirk, but she’s the boss. When I first made director I tried to get my husband to call me Madame Director and I called him Jethro – you know, because we were in a NCIS phase at the time. To this day he still refuses to use titles with me. Just because you marry someone is no excuse for them assuming intimacy levels as such that they can call you by your first name. :)
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 1:57 pm I don’t get what the 2 Masters degrees have to do with anything. Maybe it depends on your field (Academia notably excepted), but in all of the places I’ve worked, no one cared where you went to school or how many initials you could put after your name. It’s how well you do your job that earns you respect.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:28 pm I have to admit, my field hires plenty of PhD’s. I’m fine with that title. What cracks me the hell up are HR people who hadd all sorts of letters to their sig line, as if it impresses anybody. I mean, it basically comes down to the only people who add anything are “PhD” and “SPHR” among other HR-related designations. Particularly with HR, I don’t care about your titles. I care how well you do your job. *That* matters. I care if you bungle the layoffs or do them with respect. I care if you get me a good benefits package vs a crappy one. I *don’t* care if you took two years to get your SPHR. (I have an MS. That takes time too, but doesn’t go on my resume.) Oh, since I’m dishing, the PMP designator falls into that category too. Sorry old boss, that doesn’t cut the mustard. I’m not commenting on the relative merit of various certificates and courses, just which ones advertising after your name. Maybe the line is “if you don’t get an honorific out of it, it doesn’t go on your email sig?”
Rat Racer* September 19, 2014 at 7:19 pm PMP – Totally agree with you. Although a lot of people have invested a ton of money into that certification, and there are jobs that require it. But if you’re putting at the end of your email sig? That’s a little silly. I honestly think that unless you’re an MD, an RN, a CPA or some other vocation that requires a license, you shouldn’t bother with the initials.
chewbecca* September 19, 2014 at 2:10 pm Is there any chance she was joking? It’s hard to tell tone in emails, but the title seems so ridiculous that is it at least possible she was saying it tongue-in-cheek?
AvonLady Barksdale* September 19, 2014 at 2:21 pm Did you open your email exactly as you wrote it here, with no name at all? Then you were wrong. Even, “Hello, Chief– I would like to ask, etc.” is necessary, not just polite, unless you have already established a really casual rapport with a colleague. When I get emails that start with, “Hello, I wanted to ask about that report,” instead of, “Hi ALB, I wanted to ask about that report,” then I think it’s some kind of form letter or email blast. You may not like her request in terms of its formality, but she is absolutely right that you must include someone’s name in an email. PS Having 2 master’s degrees is a really great thing, but in a day-to-day work environment, it’s only going to come up on your first day and in your bio, if you have one. I won’t go so far to say no one cares, but on a daily basis, those degrees matter much less than your ability to get your job done and flow with the office culture. No one here cares that I have a master’s degree, and it only comes up in conversation, as in, “Oh, you’re from Huge College Town? I went to grad school there!”
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:30 pm This is a huge ymmv issue. I would say most places I’ve worked a fraction of emails were addressed by name – new or not. It’s just like some people sign email and some don’t. I sign occasionally, but most of my emails internally just jump into whatever. Which can be perfectly friendly – Hey did you get a chance to look at… or Hi- what’s up with the thing from that time…or even without the Hey or Hi. It’s not rude in our environment and if someone did a Hi Jamie to every email I’d find that quite formal. Not bad, but formal. I’m sure there are many environments like yours where to not include a name would be a faux pas, but there are so many where it doesn’t matter I think this falls into the know your culture category. When new people should be attuned to how others communicate.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 3:49 pm Agreed. It’s not inherently wrong to not put a name at the front of the email, especially when you’re sending it to someone you regularly work with and likely do indeed have a rapport with.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 2:56 pm ” I won’t go so far to say no one cares” I will. Nobody cares.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 3:05 pm Yeah – me too – I couldn’t tell you the educational background of anyone I work with unless they went to Notre Dame. Being from the midwest we’re genetically programmed to care about Notre Dame. :) But yeah, education is great and can get you in the door, but once in the door it’s all about what you do on the job.
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:16 pm Only Notre Dame, or other Big Ten schools? Around here, the key is whether you’re a Longhorn or an Aggie (depending on the audience, that makes you an enemy or a friend).
Mephyle* September 19, 2014 at 8:19 pm This was not a correction, it was an expression of a personal preference, which in your role, you need to do her way. Nevertheless, you were not wrong. But you would be wrong if you insisted on doing it your way after you’ve been told how she wants it.
Victoria, Please* September 21, 2014 at 8:26 pm I disagree with everyone who said your boss is “wrong.” This is all very cultural, but you need to err always on the side of politeness and respectful language in emails. It’s good practice for emailing clients. Even my closest direct reports will email “Hi Victoria, what about…” I email my direct reports “Hi Wolfgang, could you please…” I email my boss, “Dear Penny,” very rarely “Hi Penny.” My boss’s secretary ALWAYS refers to her as “Dr. Whatsit.” I am quite put off when people email “Victoria: What about…” Based on the rest of your story I’m a tiny bit concerned about your overall attitude and you may need to adjust it in other areas too. ***Siiighs*** when asked to make a change are what got me fired from my first job.
How can I turn down a 10K raise?* September 19, 2014 at 1:25 pm I’m wondering how to graciously explain that I have changed my mind about being interested in applying for an internal position? For the past few months, I have been unofficially ‘recruited’ by another group for a position that I was initially interested in (I’d probably make 10K+ more than I make now, ceiling for the position is 15K more). It’s interesting in that it would be coordinating a great program, involve more challenges and responsibilities, and of course, pay considerably more. However, during these past months, I have been working with this group in a lesser, sort of auxiliary capacity, and I am now not convinced that I could stand working for that group. In addition to being startlingly disorganized (for such a high-profile program), there is high drama, and resistance to change. Individually, I like the team members, but together, they are the perfect storm of poor working environment. I spoke with the outgoing coordinator at the outset, and am now convinced he was absolutely right in trying to convince them that they really have two open positions they’re trying to cram into one. When the position is ultimately posted, I know I will be expected to apply, and will have to explain why I have not. I may actually have to explain it several times, as the person from this group who approached me is fairly pushy. I will have to interact with this group going forward, and I need to maintain good relations. I want to say that I feel that the position really requires someone with more experience juggling the kinds of responsibilities the job entails. Unfortunately, this was my initial response also, and since then I did have a period of enthusiasm for the position. I can do the work, but I don’t think I would ultimately feel it was worth it, even for the massive pay raise. I really like the group I work with now, even if my job lacks somewhat in challenges–my work/life balance is good right now. Any thoughts on how I can word my change of heart to keep relations cordial?
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:11 pm “I really thought hard about it, but right now I think I’m better off where I am.”
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:34 pm I totally understand what you’re saying and no one should take a promotion they don’t want, but please be aware in some companies turning down one raise/promotion can hurt future opportunities. I can’t tell you how common it is to just label someone content to stay where they are because they don’t want one opportunity. I’m not condoning it, just something of which to be aware so if you do want something else down the line you may need to go after it more forcefully and not assume people would think of you without prompting. But when it comes to explaining it you can’t beat fpostes script. Repeat as needed.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:35 pm Raises and promotions are two different things. IMHO, only idiots turn down raises. Sane people, OTOH, turn down promotions when they aren’t the right thing. There’s a couple different types of promotions… “in grade” so-to-speak, where your day-to-day doesn’t change, and “real” promotions where you’re assuming responsibilities that you wouldn’t have otherwise. In my line of work in a technical field,”promotions” are a weird thing, because most of the time, your job is to do your job and there isn’t much beyond that. I mean, there’s not a whole lot of difference between Get the Job Done and Sr. Get the Job Done, and you probably won’t get promoted to Sr. until you’re working at a higher level/productivity rate than regular Get the Job Done.
Ama* September 19, 2014 at 1:26 pm Can I drop a rant in here? For context, I work in a department that supports the rest of the departments in my company, as well as testing the products we make. Three months ago, my department head asked me if I would like to be the next employee assigned to the company’s new project (one of the supervisors, let’s call him Bob, was already doing the preliminary work on it), and I accepted. Since there wasn’t enough work for both of us to be on it full time, I was later assigned to another area as direct front-line support for a particular department until such time as the new team got going. So for three months I’ve been getting familiar with this new project, reading up on documentation, getting briefed on the development meetings by Bob, planning the direction of our team with him as much as we could. A month ago the potential for leadership began to appeal to me, so I asked Bob as well as department head and department manager (hierarchy is head -> manager -> supervisors) about pursuing a leadership role, and everyone was really supportive and suggested that I could be Bob’s backup and future assistant-type supervisor on the new team. Bob has been training me in everything he does as a supervisor for the past month, letting me take control of a lot of his day-to-day responsibilities for the experience. We’ve finally had tangible progress on the new project, so the past couple of weeks I’ve been taking on a more hands-on role in it, shuffling some of my other support role to my partner on that (he’s totally okay with me doing this, we’re a good team and very understanding of each other’s work needs). Most of the hold-up has been a lack of proper equipment for it, and every time it’s mentioned, department head has said “The next [equipment] is going right on Ama’s desk.” So, at our department meeting on Tuesday, department manager announces that more equipment has finally come in! Yay! And the next employee on the team will be getting set up with it — Pete! What? At first I assumed it was an oversight, or department manager forgot to mention me as well, or maybe didn’t because it’s been mentioned so many times that it’s common knowledge among the department. And Pete was the first choice of myself and Bob for next team member after me, so maybe two of the equipment came in for us. Nope, after the meeting Bob comes up to me and apologizes profusely and says that he really wanted me to be the next team member but the decision was not made by him, and he’ll do everything he can to make sure I’m next. Apparently my work as direct support for the other department was too important to pull me off without a replacement, never mind that they’ve had three months to arrange this. Because I’m apparently a masochist who likes getting agitated, I asked department manager what happened with the decision and why I was passed over when all along it was supposed to be me next, and why no one thought to actually TELL me before it was announced to the entire department. His answer? He apparently was never told that I was promised to be next in line for the team, and picked Pete because Pete is a good employee all around, and I’m more needed in my current role. He can’t promise me anything except that I will eventually be on the team when it’s fully formed. And, “Sorry if this hurt your feelings.” It was his call, and department head is on vacation so I doubt he ran it by him first. Apparently all my work on this the past three months has been invisible? Apparently department head constantly reminding everyone that I’m next on the team has fallen on deaf ears? Did he not make the connection between me pursuing leadership within this next team and me being next to join this team? I’ve put so much work into preparing for this, and I’m passed over in favor of Pete… who only expressed an ambivalent interest in it last week. I’m so done with this BS. I’m starting to look outside of this department here. The department I support really likes me (and they’ve been SO kind and supportive after hearing about what happened and how disappointed I am), and there’s another department where I have a lot of the skillset they’re looking for, and they’re hiring, and they seem interested, so all I need to do is brush up on what I know and show them what I can do…. Because if my hard work means nothing where I am, and my career path here is so entirely subject to the whims of those above me, and there is nothing I can do, then I might as well get out of here and take that control back.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:40 pm Ugh, how frustrating, when someone who doesn’t care that much gets to do something you were mad to do. Arrgh! Their loss, if you go to the other department!
Ama* September 19, 2014 at 8:39 pm It is SO frustrating. Like all my work meant nothing. Like I was invisible. Bosses of the world, don’t do this.
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:28 pm Favoritism and lack of appreciation stinks. It really does. It sounds like the issue is with your department manager, not Bob or the department head. Sometimes the issue is lack of organization, so that if you’re not tracking something to some degree over email, or mentioning it in meetings (“Hey boss, I’m really looking forward to taking on the Vanilla to Chocolate Teapot transition project, and I even found this article talking about how Widgets Inc., in Britain handled a similar transition. It might help us.”) … it gets forgotten and then handed over to someone else. I have to roll my eyes sometimes at the things people don’t mention to me – or to someone else I know – but at a lot of places it’s all about relationships and whether you’re frequently chatting with someone. I would say, keep an eye on whether Bob comes through with his promises, and how the department head responds when he or she gets back. Still continue to use Bob as your unofficial mentor: after all, you know what’s going on, and Pete doesn’t. It might really be that Pete has a friend in a high place or some compromising pictures of someone… I think also that if you present something out as being a misunderstanding that needs to be resolved, rather than something that’s really unfair, your talking about it to others will reflect more positively on you. If you avoid pointing fingers, as much as saying, “Well, this is the timeline and the information I received from Big Boss, but this action goes against it,” you’re viewed as a problem solver. In some workplaces no matter how unfairly you’re treated, being viewed as a complainer is a much worse thing.
Ama* September 19, 2014 at 8:34 pm Bob is trying to make the best of this — since we wanted Pete anyways, he’s treating it as an opportunity to train Pete on all the things I can already do in my sleep. Disorganized definitely seems more likely than anything less seemly, since Pete only found out a half hour before the meeting. I think manager realized he screwed up, or something to that effect, because Bob talked with him about it and I talked with him about it and suddenly there’s a plan in place for me to transition out of my current role. Still pisses me off that he mentioned “hurt feelings” to me when I was a lot less hurt and a lot more shocked, confused, and a bit angry. I doubt he would have said the same to a male coworker. I have discovered that when you’re very level-headed and stoic about the intense disappointment you just experienced, people around you who contributed to it feel a LOT worse about their role in it than they would have if you were openly complaining.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 2:51 pm Wow. I’d be thoroughly PO’ed. The only constructive thing I can think of is: can they give you a firm date at which you can expect to be given the new role? Aside from being a somewhat firmer commitment to putting you in the job, you could perhaps use the time to work on finding or training a replacement for your “direct support” role?
SherryD* September 19, 2014 at 1:27 pm I had a job interview this morning with “Company A,” and got offered the job on the spot! They told me to think about it for a couple of hours. The hiring manager is hoping for an answer by the end of the day! (He’ll be on holidays all next week and wants things settled.) It would be an OK job… not my dream job, but there are still a lot of positives to this role. The thing is, I have an interview tomorrow with another employer (“Company B”) for a job that is below my skill level and desired salary, but that would give me more flexibility to continue looking for that “dream” job. If Company B could offer me an OK salary, I’d feel better taking that. Company B is used to relatively high staff turnover, so I wouldn’t feel too bad leaving for a better opportunity… whereas I think Company A would be better off with someone making a long-term commitment, which I simply can’t decide to do with only a couple hours’ thought! Is there a graceful way to tell Company A that I’m interested, but that I’d prefer more time to think about it?
AdAgencyChick* September 19, 2014 at 1:50 pm I think you can absolutely ask for more time than *a few hours* to make a decision as big as a job change. Have you received a signed offer letter? All the details on the benefits? If not, tell them you certainly can’t make your decision without having all of the information. And even if you have — “I need to sleep on it” is totally fair to say, and I don’t think a company that really likes you is going to pull the offer because you need 24 hours to think about it. That being said, it’s unlikely that they’ll allow you enough time to interview with Company B, get an offer, and then weigh them in your head. But at least you’ll have a sense of whether the interview went well — if you come out of it either thinking “there’s no way they’ll offer it to me” or “there’s no way I want to work here,” you’ll feel better about accepting Company A’s offer.
Trixie* September 19, 2014 at 1:51 pm Of course you need some time to decide, more than a few hours. Only thing is your interview tomorrow may not result in the same on-the-spot offer, may be a few days. So are you comfortable asking for the week while hiring manager is gone?
Cucumber* September 19, 2014 at 5:31 pm Just wanted to cosign on this. They may like to have an answer by the end of the day, but that doesn’t obligate you to provide them with such! Perhaps you could say you are very honored at the opportunity offered, and will have an answer back when he returns from holidays.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 1:44 pm Dear Team, I love you to pieces. You’ve known I’m going on holiday for months now. So of course you’re going to throw a ton of stuff at me during the last week before I leave. Aww. So sweet. I’ll just be over here chewing on my phone cord. Love, Your admin XX
ThursdaysGeek* September 19, 2014 at 2:25 pm Enjoy your vacation, and get them back by not even thinking of them while you are gone. Their lack of planning is their own problem then.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 3:39 pm Heh heh. I’m doing as much as I can before to make it easier for them, so if/when I go back, they won’t panic. Because I fully intend to have so much fun that I will be going back again and again.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:36 pm You’re already in the spirit of things calling it “holiday.” :) Have a FABULOUS time and a very safe trip. And they are just giving you that stuff so you’ll enjoy your vacay more for all the pre-vacay work – they are helping!
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 3:28 pm Sightly off topic but I think that “going on holiday” is a much jollier way to refer to an upcoming trip and would like to co-opt it back here to America.
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 3:41 pm I’ve been thinking in Brit-speak (partially because of this holiday and partially because Main Character #2 in Secret Book is English) and it’s been escaping out my mouth. I’m going to be really annoying when I come back, probably. :)
Elizabeth West* September 19, 2014 at 3:44 pm Thank you, Jamie, I will! I will be blogging so if anyone wants to see some pics as I go, just click on my name to go to my blog and follow it. Sort of work-related even though it’s not my day job–I have book research to do that involves London and England in general during the 1950s-1970s, so it’s going to be kind of a busman’s holiday. I didn’t plan it this way; it just ended up that Secret Book has been pushing to get out and I can’t even think about Sequel until I get my manuscript back. Maybe the universe did that on purpose? Who knows.
Jean* September 19, 2014 at 8:07 pm Elizabeth, I hope it’s not too late to wish you safe travels and a wonderful time!
Maxwell Edison* September 19, 2014 at 1:49 pm We’re getting a big announcement about a re-org and possible layoffs today. I actually want to be laid off, so I can say “byeeeeee” and grab my severance/cash out my pto and hang out my freelancer shingle. I’m worried that it won’t happen and I’ll be stuck here until January (the date I’ve given myself to give notice unless I get another job – have had a few interviews but it’s lean pickings out there).
Going Anon Here* September 19, 2014 at 1:50 pm Our new director — new to my unit, not to the company — just announced that he likes to rotate his managers through departments every couple years, so in two weeks we’re going to have someone from another team as our manager, and our current manager is going to another team. There are four units in the department, with related-but-different tasks and responsibilities, and apparently he just cycles people every two years like clockwork. To me, this seems really odd. My question is, have other people had experience with this kind of strategy? How did it work out long-term?
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:12 pm I’ve seen it in some parts of manufacturing where it made sense. Swap out the managers of mig welding and spot welding, for example, so they are kind of cross trained and have backup. If you provide training on the equipment and they all work together anyway, so no messes while training. And the management responsibilities are identical except for the machines the people use. But I couldn’t imagine how it would work in an office. Is the head of engineering going to swap with the head of finance? Or IT? I’d quit today – I don’t want to have to babysit all those brilliant engineers who I think are great, but that’s because they aren’t my pitas. :)
Going Anon Here* September 19, 2014 at 3:28 pm It’s not quite that extreme — we’re all in the same large department that is basically tasked with “when clients go bad.” So loss, risk, that kind of thing, on a continuum from “we’re starting to see problems” to “oh crap someone’s really misbehaving here” to “we’re not working with you anymore and you owe us a lot of money.” It’s disconcerting, and I was pretty taken aback when it was announced this morning, but the more I think about it, the more I’m pretty okay with this. We are related and it isn’t like the former manager of each unit will be disappearing into the aether – they’ll still be right there to connect with.
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 12:40 am I have seen it done in retail. NOT A FAN. But I do understand why they think it is a good idea. I don’t agree on every point, however. I think for the long term, people do not take ownership of their jobs. “I will only have to do this for two years, then I move on. The problems are someone else’s mess to clean up.” It allows on-going systemic problems to remain unchecked. It also conveys “management does not give a crap about their employees” as it feels more like a game of musical chairs than a real job. “Okay, everybody SWITCH!” Try to figure out what the boss thinks is the goal here or what is to be gained by doing the rotation.
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 3:16 am On the other hand, there is also the thought that “not my problem” becomes less of an option, because it might very well be my problem in a couple of months.
Christy* September 19, 2014 at 1:51 pm I’m a federal employee (GS-11) who has an MLS but does NOT want to be a federal librarian. I’m very happy being classified as an analyst, both because it will be easier for me to move up and also because I don’t want to do librarian work in a library anymore. (I use the MLS skills in working with metadata and web design, and that’s how I like it.) I’m looking to get my GS-12, and here’s where the issue is: my coworker, a GS-12 librarian in my office (we have a small library) is looking for other work. When she leaves, I’m afraid my manager (who is pushing for my promotion) will say “Look, Christy, you can have her job, and you can get your GS-12 that way!” I want a grade increase, but I don’t want to be a libarian series, and I don’t want to do her job. I don’t even really want to do her job in the interim in case we can’t hire someone right away. So what do I do? I would be ok with doing like the bare-bones work of her job, but I’m quite busy with my actual job duties. I have no interest in developing the library further. How to I approach this proactively with my manager to avoid him thinking he’d be doing me a favor by promoting me into her job?
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 2:44 pm What are the prospects for other series in your organization? Outside of your organization? Do you have a path to get to other series? Personally, I’d take the promotion and do that job for a bit – at least while you work on finding a path to another series. You’ll be in a more competitive position as a 12.
Christy* September 19, 2014 at 3:38 pm I’m currently an 0343 (analyst) and it’s my understanding that’s it’s difficult to move from librarian (1410) to an analyst position. There’s essentially nowhere to go from a GS-12 1410, because GS-13 is a supervisor (branch chief) and GS-14 is chief librarian for a large library. And what you said is true–there aren’t many 12 positions, especially in analyst tracks. What do you think of asking if I can be promoted to a GS-12 0343 analyst position but do the librarian work? I’m not sure if we’re required to have a 1410 librarian, or if we just have in the past. And thank you for responding! I was hoping you would.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 3:58 pm Hmm ok – this is a little different than how we’re structured. For us you have to move into an open billet to move series. I would have a talk with your manager sooner rather than later about your desire to become a 0343 and ask how you could make that transition. He may still want to put you in the 12 for now but be willing to help you transition after that?
Robin* September 19, 2014 at 2:44 pm Are GS-12s competitive in your department? It varies, from what I’ve seen.
Christy* September 19, 2014 at 3:40 pm My office only has 25 people in it, and we’re within a 500-person larger office. Quite frankly, there’s not THAT many MLSes in our 90k-person organization, and I’d be a shoo-in for the librarian position. But also, I’d be a shoo-in for a GS-12 analyst position in my office (doing what I already do) because my position has ended up as rather specific, including doing some metadata work and working with a particular type of document. So it’s really a matter of whether they can get the positions posted at all.
littlemoose* September 19, 2014 at 4:56 pm This doesn’t exactly answer your question, but have you seen the qualifications listed in the job postings for the GS-12 positions you do want? (I assume there are none in your area at present; maybe search USAJobs nationally?) Are current GS-11 candidates eligible for the GS-12 jobs you desire, or does one already have to be a GS-12? I’m just wondering if moving into a current GS-12 position, even if it’s not on the career track you want, might render you eligible for additional positions or details that would be more in line with what you ultimately want. Of course, you have to balance that against the change in job duties and the uncertainty of knowing when one of the positions you truly want would become available. But if you have a good idea of the qualifications for the job(s) you do want, and knowledge about when those are likely to become available, I’d use that to help inform your decision. Good luck!
PK* September 19, 2014 at 1:54 pm My former manager is referring me to a job at a place I’d LOVE to work– the catch is that the position will pay right on the edge of a liveable wage for me, and is a big cut from what I’m making now. I also heard they don’t negotiate on the number. However, I don’t know the EXACT number or if the benefits package could make up for it- if the person I talked to was just giving me a general round number, even an extra thousand or two would make it workable. So I’d still like to go in for the interview so I can see if I could swing it, but my question is: if I’m pretty sure I’d have to turn down the position, would I be burning future bridges for other potential jobs at this company? Would they remember or hold it against me forever that I turned down an offer because of pay? Would it be better not to interview at all? Or would most employers who liked you enough consider you again if you tell them you money situation has changed?
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 2:08 pm If they are firm that they never negotiate then they should tell you up front this is the case and give a number. If they don’t do this and don’t explicitly tell you that it’s non-negotiable then no reasonable employer would look askance at an attempt to negotiate because that’s the norm. Of course you should interview if you are interested and aren’t sure if the salary would work for you or not because you don’t know the exact number, nor do you know if the benefits even it out. And heresy is information I’d listen to, but you officially know nothing and maybe they will hit a number you can live with. And if not, no harm no foul because only completely ridiculous people you’d never want to work for would be angry with you for politely turning down a job because you were in different places when it came to salary. If they gave you a hard number, told you it was non-negotiable and you knew you wouldn’t take it but interviewed hoping to change their mind – yes, that would not make you friends. But that’s no where near the case here – I’d go and see what they have to offer.
Tris Prior* September 19, 2014 at 2:01 pm I think that there are other people here besides me who also have a side business selling handmade things? I’m really struggling with burnout and exhaustion with my business and am wondering if anyone else who sells handmade (or has any side business, really) also has this issue. And what you’ve found helpful in solving it. I recently took on more responsibility at Day Job and am coming home exhausted (and I have to work weekends sometimes which is cutting into business time). I’m not prepared for the big show that I’m selling at, that’s in 2 weeks, and I have to force myself to sit down and work on stuff for that (usually with a lot of negative self-talk, which is not helpful). I don’t even like my craft any more – I sit down and make something and just think “is this really going to sell?”. Friends have told me “just take some time off from it.” Sure… except, big event in 2 weeks where, last year, I made rent in a weekend! Holiday season coming in which I make 75% of my annual sales! It’s not really practical to stop working on my business right now. I really do need that income to augment my low salary (which is not changing any time soon, though I did get a small raise this year, finally.) Has anyone else dealt with this? Any advice? I think about closing my business all the time, but as I need a second source of income, I’d have to go get a second job. At least with my business, if I have a hard time making myself work one night and just don’t do it, I’m not going to fire me. :P
danr* September 19, 2014 at 2:46 pm Well, you’ll have to figure out how to budget your time. Leave some time to relax in that time budget. Even if it’s one night a week when you don’t do anything work related, and that means either day or side work related. You’ll find that things will be smoother when you give yourself some off time.
Mitchell* September 19, 2014 at 6:44 pm You might try looking at Design Sponge– they have a series called biz ladies where they interview women who are successful running their own design or craft business. You might try writing a business plan. What is your goal with your business? Do you want to make the most money possible? Do you want to grow? Do you want to only take on fun projects? Do you want to make x amount of money and no more? Once you know what your goal is, make decisions that support that goal.
Golden Yeti* September 19, 2014 at 2:14 pm Hi, everyone. I guess this is actually good timing. I submitted an application to a company that I have some reservations about. These reservations are mainly due to a lot of bad Glassdoor reviews. The situation is also a little strange in that it’s not a contract position, but it’s based somewhere other than the actual company. I’ve made it through the first interview, and the second is scheduled for next week. Should I be worried? Generally I only give Glassdoor weight if trends emerge in the reviews, and that seems to be the case here. But I’m not really sure how to bring it up, or if to bring it up, in the interview. I know Alison posted on something similar before, but I was wondering if you guys had any similar stories/strategies. Thanks!
Lisa* September 19, 2014 at 2:14 pm Feeling very isolated at my job. Been here 7 months, and I still don’t share clients with anymore and its getting to me. I don’t feel like working at all because of it. I have no real contact with clients even as there are account managers who relay my info to the clients, but I have never met the account teams as they are remote. I am so isolated, even with people in my office that I want to scream. I eat lunch with others, but I am just not included on day-to-day conversations, emails, meetings, etc. I am ready to leave this job over it. I talked to my boss about the isolation, but there isn’t much he can do since there are no more clients that could be given to me that is shared among other people.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 9:39 pm Are you being left out of job-related emails, conversations, etc.? It sounds like you’re not. It sounds like you need more social contact than you’re getting. If that’s the issue, are there cross-functional groups you could get involved in? (Eg emergency response team) Could you work to build stronger relationships with the people you support?
Lisa* September 22, 2014 at 11:14 am Its the social aspect. 2/3 of the office is WFH FT. Everyone else is in meetings, or head down when they are here unless they share clients and they tend to talk more because they share clients. I support no one, but my direct boss. I talk to him, but I need more than 1 person that I speak to you. Most days I am in my cube for 8 hours with no contact, but a few IMs from my boss or when he peeks over to discuss something for 5 min. Its not uncommon for the cubes to be empty save me and my boss. I don’t mind IM communication, but I need something to connect me to these coworkers first since they don’t respond very much to my trying (client questions, industry links). Since they are never in the office, I have no idea how to do this other than waiting to share work or have lunch when they come in. The office is 30 people so no teams like that, and maybe 7 work in the office, only 3 people FT. Me, my boss, and joe. I talk to boss and joe, but its not enough. So I am at a loss as how to get the WFH crowd to talk when they are here. I did volunteer my time on a pro-bono client to be able to talk to the WFH crowd, but it turned into 1 meeting and me handing in my work and they had no questions, so they presented it without me and there has been nothing about it since. I talk to people about stuff happening around here (market basket thing) and TV shows when I can. I’ve told my boss how isolated I am, and he gets that I am not talking about him or joe. I just want more than earbuds for 8 hours. I am starting to look for another job, because of this.
Cajun2core* September 19, 2014 at 2:15 pm I asked this in another thread but I am hoping to get more response here. What is the problem with “Comic Sans”? If it were called “News Sans” but looked the same, do you think people would have the same reaction. What makes it “unprofessional” or “not serious”? Am I missing something? Is there maybe a fact that I don’t know like it has a reputation for being used in Comic Strips/books and that makes it unprofessional? Is it somehow related to emoticons? Does it have a history of being associated with teenagers or something? Thanks.
reader* September 19, 2014 at 2:32 pm Personal opinion. Professional to me is clean, sharp and disciplined. Comic sans doesn’t say that to me. It says I’m soft, I like to flow, details are not as important to me.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 2:50 pm it’s childish and unprofessional. It looks like it belongs in a graphic novel or children’s book, not professional writing. Me, I’m a calibri girl if I want something more modern and sans serif.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 3:09 pm I’ll join this club – calibri hands down. I do think comic sans is kind of adorable and it has it’s purposes like if you’re making and printing a hand made card or something – but it’s totally unprofessional. It’s like the bunny slippers of fonts – cute but will hurt your career if you whip em out at the office.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 3:02 pm I also posted on another thread that I once had a text book written by the course professors that was entirely in comic sans. It was difficult on the eyes. I found myself re-reading the same passages over and over to get a grip on the subject, which could also be due to the fact it was a philosophy class, but the font certainly made it worse.
Cajun2Core* September 19, 2014 at 3:06 pm Thank you both for your replies. I just don’t see what is childish and unprofessional or soft and undisciplined about it. Something like “Algerian” or “Freestyle script” or “Kristen ITC” or at the worst end of the spectrum “Wingdings”, I can see those being unprofessional for being “too stylish”. When comparing it to Courier (which a number of people do not like but I love), Garamond or Ariel, I can somewhat see that it is more “stylish” than those but I don’t think it is over the top or anything. Is it because such letters like the “e” the line that is horizontal in the “e” is not perfectly horizontal and letters like the capital “C” is not symmetrical and sort of leans forward a bit and letters like the capital “A” the horizontal part is not perfectly parallel to the horizon?
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 3:26 pm To me, it is the equivalent of writing in crayon instead of ball-point pen. Plus, as I wrote already, it is not easy on the eyes when reading a lot of text. Take a large excerpt of text and put it side by side, one side in calibri and the other in comic sans, then tell us which side you would rather read.
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 3:47 pm I think it’s that it’s modeled on handwriting more than other fonts are – of course, it is meant to look like traditionally hand-written cartoon fonts. So one implication is that a reader subconsciously thinks of comics (fun, entertaining, not for serious settings), and another is that because it’s meant to mimic type that’s only used in small blocks for one or two sentences, a full page of it actually does get tiring for the eyes. As for why that one is tiring as opposed to others…I actually think Courier is exhausting to read unless it’s double-spaced like a typewriter. My best explanation for this is that they both have “extras” that other fonts don’t have – they’re thicker, they have serifs, just more for the eye to process than, say, Arial and Helvetica. Not every serif font has this affect, and everyone’s eyes have a different level of tolerance for it, but with Comic Sans and Courier I feel like I do when I translate from other languages – I have an additional step of “understanding what this says” when reading them.
quite anon today* September 19, 2014 at 2:24 pm My company did surveys to all employees last spring. Secret survey that aren’t secret enough in my dept. The company decided to roll the results down by department to compare the results to industry standard and company results. Then they gave a report to each manager with orders to discuss variances with their department. My department consists of 5 people so some of our numbers were really blatent in our responses. The worst question said that 3 out of 5 people in our department didn’t feel respected. That one turned into a complaint festival with accusations and tears. It sucked. Am I wrong in thinking my department is too small to get these results in a break down? Never mind my bad boss who allowed the accusations to fly and didn’t stop anyone!
Bend & Snap* September 19, 2014 at 2:35 pm That’s awful. I NEVER trust that those things are anonymous. My last job did an “anonymous” survey and used it as a witch hunt to bring the hammer down on managers whose teams complained. Your manager messed up big time. I recommend approaching those surveys as non anonymous and not forgetting what you know of your workplace. Do they actually value feedback and take action? Go nuts. If not…why bother potentially putting yourself at risk.
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 1:54 am Yeah, when you answer the survey questions, it’s a good idea to do so expecting that your manager might recognize you. I think a number of them really are anonymous, but who knows.
Rebecca* September 19, 2014 at 2:41 pm Yes, the anonymous survey. We had to log into a website through the browser on our work computer to complete a survey once. Yeah, it’s anonymous, rriiiggghhhttt…I gave all 5 (highest) ratings and lathered on the praise.
De Minimis* September 19, 2014 at 3:29 pm We have one going on right now….I think I was a little too honest last year. I won’t change any ratings this time, but may skimp on the comments.
NOLA* September 19, 2014 at 6:14 pm My company does secret surveys too, but the results get rolled up unless the group is 8 or more people. Awful situation they put you in!
Cruciatus* September 19, 2014 at 2:30 pm Ugh, this job application asks for a 150 words or less answer about what makes me unique–and be as creative as possible to catch their eye! Can I just hope that other people are going overboard with theirs and that what makes me unique is I’m not flashy, but I’m dependable, organized, and gets done what needs done? No? Sigh…
rosegold* September 19, 2014 at 3:03 pm I’ve seen that on applications before and it’s definitely irritating. I don’t want to have to do a song and dance beyond the known limits of how song-and-dancey you have to be applying to jobs in the first place. But I’ve answered the question sincerely, but I’ve added a “quirky” detail about me that is a job skill in disguise (I love… meeting new people, I talk to everyone at the party! I HAVE NO PROBLEM RESOLVING CUSTOMER SERVICE ISSUES BECAUSE I’M A PEOPLE PERSON!) and make sure you add exclamation points because, you know, that’s the grammatical equivalent of dancing. Don’t go overboard though.
SherryD* September 19, 2014 at 3:47 pm I agree with rosegold. Stick to serious, possibly with something “cute” but professional at the end. Don’t be too generic, though. Surely everyone will claim to be dependable and organized at some point in their application. Maybe something like, “My previous manager used to say that I’m so organized, he thinks of my brain as his second filing cabinet,” or “I’m very dependable, and was cross-trained in 3 different departments at my last job,” or some other little compliment you’ve got it the past, or a little “accomplishment” that didn’t fit in somewhere else. 150 characters is basically tweet-length! Not much chance to sing and dance even if you wanted to…
AVP* September 19, 2014 at 3:50 pm You should just make one of those “drawings” with lines and dots that takes up the whole box.
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 1:55 am I think “not flashy but dependable, organized, and gets done what needs done” sounds like a good description of someone I’d want to hire if I did the hiring.
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 3:09 pm MY UNIQUE CREATIVITY AND SKILLS WILL NOT FIT INTO A MERE 150 WORDS, FOOLISH HUMANS!!! (I was once contacted by amazon.com and asked to interview for a development position. I was not unhappy with my current job, so when they handed me an 8-page application form – I got ‘creative’ with it. All over it. Even in the margins. They ended up making me an offer – but I turned them down)
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 2:35 pm I emailed this question as well, but I have no idea how long it takes to trudge your way through 10,000 questions a day, so here goes a (Readers Digest version) posit to the public – My employer is concerned that sending me out on customer visits will cause unrest and then the process of onboarding this new customer will fall apart. The reason? I’m a woman and I dress masculine. Suits, ties, cufflinks, wingtips, you name it. I was told “We never know when a customer might have conservative executives, so we are going to send Mr. Suit or Mrs. Dress instead”. How would you approach this? I am a customer-facing engineer for a major corporation. Changing my style of dress is out of the question – I’ve spent way too much time getting comfortable with myself and way too much money on Ralph Lauren and Dior suits to go back now.
Another Suited Lady* September 19, 2014 at 2:58 pm I don’t have advice, but this blows my mind. I am a lady, but you would be hard-pressed to find me wearing a dress or skirt. To me, nothing is more “conservative” than a full suit, no matter who’s wearing it– insisting that women wear dresses and men wear suits sounds icky. Could you just ask, “How is this suit not conservative?” Make them come up with an answer that isn’t “We’re worried our customers are sexist.”
Tinker* September 19, 2014 at 4:35 pm I think I’m a bit unclear about what the problem is — it sounds to me like the style in question is following the male specifications for a business suit rather than the female specifications for a (spit!) “pantsuit”. The difference is quite distinctive as far as appearance. I’m not clear though on whether the employer’s problem is with “female person wearing male-type suit” or with “female person wearing suit which has pants at all”. If it’s the latter, honestly, at this point I’d probably write them off as hopeless and start scheduling some of the sort of personal appointments that one must wear the Badass Suit to. Because life is too short for that shit. For the former case, I think the “How is this suit not conservative?” bit with some gentle guiding as to the current realities of the gender extravaganza — that this suit is a good suit that is the way it is for a reason and the reason ties into whatever it ties into (gender identity, orientation, personal style, etc.), and that limiting one’s ability to do one’s job over such things is therefore a thing that is Wrong, not merely a trivial adaptation. I’d also note that, at least in my experience (and maybe yours) that well executed “masculine female” presentation in practice seems to end up being much less of a problem than it’s billed as. As in to say, mostly “not a problem at all and and actually I hadn’t noticed”. Maybe I’m an optimist, but in this day and age I’d expect most good people to understand the point once they’d been lead to it. (If they didn’t, my personal inclination would be to go again to the “life’s too short” part of the flowchart. But everyone chooses their own hills.) Then again, I’d kind of expect most good people not to say to my face “Hey, just so you know, we’re going to discriminate against you because you don’t look straight” which is what the above mentioned statement sounds like to me. So… eh.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:58 pm I do not have an answer for you, but I hope somebody does because it sounds like you look awesome and your clients deserve to see that.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 3:05 pm You have three choices: 1) convince them they’re wrong – point out that suits are very professional and you’ve never had issues with people thinking you were unprofessional before 2) accept that you’re not going to do that part of the job 3) change your dress style.
Agile Phalanges* September 19, 2014 at 5:57 pm Or: 4) find a new job because this one sounds like they don’t really accept you for you
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 12:52 am Really. They knew this about you when they hired you. There’s no surprises going on here.
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 3:38 pm Thank you all for your comments. I have had the discussion with my superiors and the answer I received was combining that with my short hair sends a message that may not be well received by conservative executives. I may have to just suck it up and accept that I can’t work with clients that may be less than receptive to the LGBT community. That makes me sad.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 4:02 pm You sound like you look fabulous! But I think Katie the Fed is right. If you’re not willing to change & the company has the right not to select you for the more conservative clients, then you can only control what you change. It sucks. Whatever you do, do it only because your priorities are aligned with it.
BethRA* September 19, 2014 at 4:07 pm But these are existing clients, or do I misread? If you really do wind up in a situation where the client’s executives have a problem (and let’s face it, there are all kinds of non-work-related reasons that could happen), then you and your company can address that problem – which you might point out. How do you think your superious would respond if you asked them how they’d approach sending a person of color or any woman to a potentially troublesome client? Might that make them think and reconsider? Or are they more likely to respond poorly?
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 4:31 pm These are clients that we are trying to sell our services to, or at times clients that want new services integrated into their current packages. At any time they can choose not to work with us, or choose to take their business somewhere else. I think that this is not very likely to happen over one executive not agreeing with my outward presentation, but what do I know.
Tinker* September 19, 2014 at 4:42 pm It’s always true that the customer is perceived as having the upper hand in these sort of scenarios, but still — the same logic could be applied to sending any other visible minority to a bigoted customer. Not sure how your company is, but it could be that they actually do have an ethical line that they’re not willing to cross in that regard, haven’t made the connection that your situation is an example of this, and would be reminded if the comparison was made explicit. If they don’t have that sort of ethical line, though, I think you might be kinda screwed. So I hope that’s not the case.
LCL* September 19, 2014 at 4:15 pm If you are up for it, try discussing it with your superiors one more time. Nobody is obligated to explain LGBT issues to people that don’t get it, but you might have to do some educatin’. Ask them what their concerns are. Explain to them how you would handle situations or questions that would come up. The managers that are objecting to this are secretly worried that some customer will misgender you in conversation and you will take the scorched earth response, thereby losing the account. Again, reducing the world’s ignorance shouldn’t have to be your job, but it sounds like if you want the opportunity here you will have to do some explaining.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 4:35 pm “my short hair sends a message that may not be well received by conservative executives.” ooooooof. Before you even said “LGBT community” my first thought was “they don’t like her because they think she dresses like a lesbian.” Do you live in a state with equal opportunity protections for sexual orientation? Could you be as direct as saying “I’m concerned you don’t want to send me over there because I’m gay. Is that the case?” It depends how much you want to fight it but ackkk my urge is to fight it if there are protections. Because eff them.
Tinker* September 19, 2014 at 4:53 pm Yeah, definitely this. I am generally averse to breaking out the big guns but… ye gods, folks, there is a limit. And one thing I note is that even if one’s state (or city, sometimes) doesn’t have the full basket of employment protections, sometimes one’s employer does. That’s the way it was back when I worked in Ye Large Company, at least — the company anti-discrimination policy covered sexual orientation and gender identity, and they explicitly stated that they did this even where not required.
BethRA* September 19, 2014 at 4:56 pm I would bet they’re smart enough not to say “yes, it’s because you’re gay/we think you’re gay” but rather stick to the concern about dress. For what it’s worth, there already have been cases where discrimination arising from someone’s not being “feminine” enough has been ruled discrimination on the basis of gender – even outside of jurisdictions where both sexual orientation and gender identity/expression are covered by anti-discrimination laws. But that’s a hard road to go down.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 5:56 pm I hate that I live in a world where this is still an issue. FFS people. She’s wearing a suit. She’s professional. She can represent the equities of the company. Shut up and color.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd.* September 20, 2014 at 12:05 pm Grrrrr! Okay lookit, if there was a bid for a job for Ultra Conservative Church Crystal Temple, I’d give management a pass (grudgingly) for quietly, politely/apologetically, choosing someone else to face to face the customer. Unless your company specializes in areas that are entrenched with reactionaries, I think management is nuts, from a business standpoint alone! How many decision makers are LGBT? How many have close friends/family who are LGBT? How many are neither of the above but LGBT positive? Okay, done with that grouping onto the next: How may people could not possibly care but just want the job done right? And allllll the way down the bottom: How many people would be so turned off to see a woman dressed in a nice suit that they would reject an otherwise qualified company? FFS. These people have their heads up their asses, and are showing their own prejudices because the decision doesn’t make mathematical sense. Sorry you are dealing with this and I hope you will have an opportunity to work with smarter people soon.
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 3:41 pm So this is interesting– I dress this way in my personal time but I’ve drawn the line a little bit for work (no ties, adding jewelry to soften) out of concern that people will be weird about it.
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 3:45 pm I USED to do that, but I have learned that I look more awkward, less confident, and get anxious when I ‘soften’ my look. Part of it is my frame is not conducive to it, the other part is mental because I just don’t feel comfortable that way. Kudos to you for pulling it off!
Anonsie* September 19, 2014 at 4:08 pm I think it would be a stretch to say I pull it off– I actually agree with you that I look more awkward trying to blend ladylike into my other clothing. Or at least I feel like I do. I would definitely like to know where you shop, though!
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 4:40 pm Department stores, name brand stores, etc. I want to venture into custom tailored items, but right now I just buy off of the rack and tailor if needed. I wear a binder, am taller than average height and have an athletic build, so luckily they don’t need too much tailoring if at all. BethRA suggested an amazing website that has me dying to buy something.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 4:36 pm I don’t know, I’d kind of love it if you pinned a giant bow on or something.
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 4:41 pm I will wear a big fat holiday festive bow and a cat sweater just for you haha
Tinker* September 19, 2014 at 4:47 pm Gotta say, I can barely say “soften” without spitting over my shoulder, on account of much unfortunate experience in this area. Which isn’t very couth, so I try to avoid saying it.
BethRA* September 19, 2014 at 3:50 pm They never know when a customer might be a horrible pig, maybe they shouldn’t send women in skirts? Or might be a racist a**hat… Gah. I have no suggestions (no helpful ones, anyway), but I wonder if the folks at Saint Harridan or others who make/sell “masculine” apparel for women might have advice? (saintharridan.com – looks like they have a blog)
Whippers* September 19, 2014 at 2:43 pm Hey, just wondering how do you let your manager know that they really should know something? My manager is fairly new (about 5 months) but there is a particular aspect of her work that she seems incapable of getting her head around. I have a good awareness of this aspect but it is not my responsibility in anyway; I have just got to know it as it is linked to other aspects of my work. However, it is the managers’ responsibility but she just doesn’t seem to be capable of understanding it. I have gone through it with her for at least an hour on at least 4 occasions and answered numerous questions about it at other times. However, when the time comes every month for her to go through this task, she comes to me again and starts asking me the same questions and shows absolutely no understanding of the topic. I have tried to be patient but i really feel at this point that she should be able to manage this on her own and it’s extremely frustrating to have to repeat the same thing over and over. The thing is; how do I communicate this to her? Or is it possible to communicate such a thing to your manager?
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 2:57 pm I’d say it’s not possible, I’m afraid. I think the problem here is that it’s up to her to decide whether she needs to know it or can rely on you to keep the knowledge for her, and it sounds like she’s done the latter. If her boss thinks she’s not using your time right or living up to expectations, that’s a boss’s prerogative, but you don’t really get to define her workload.
Whippers* September 19, 2014 at 4:05 pm Yeah, but the thing is; this really isn’t my responsibility. I have made a concerted effort to learn it because it helps in other aspects of my job but it is actually a much higher level responsibility than my level. It is actually a key part of her job; even though it isn’t something she would spend a lot of time on, it is something that she is directly responsible for. She has explicitly acknowledged that it isn’t my responsibility but the fact that I am the only person in the office that understands it suggests otherwise.
Whippers* September 19, 2014 at 4:08 pm Oh sorry, I also forgot to say; I don’t think her boss knows about this. My manager takes the information I have given her each time and then goes to her boss with it, so her boss probably assumes that this her own work and that she understands the area.
fposte* September 19, 2014 at 5:04 pm I think in the situation you’re in now, it’s your responsibility if she says so, unless it’s a breach of law or ethics or something else that requires you to go to her boss about it. What you could consider doing is embracing that fact and asking for a raise based on its being part of your duties.
Sadsack* September 19, 2014 at 2:57 pm You could ask her if she would like you to put together some documentation on the subject. It may seem like a pain, but would be really helpful to her and hopefully end all the questions for you. Volunteering to do documentation usually looks good come review time.
Whippers* September 19, 2014 at 3:44 pm Yeah, i have made notes on it for her but she just doesn’t read them and then every month it’s like it’s back to square one again.
Not So NewReader* September 20, 2014 at 1:08 am I would say something. I have in the past. You can start by saying, “Look boss, I can’t cover you on this forever. Some day it will come back on you that you don’t know this process. You could be in a meeting with big boss and BB asks you a question that you cannot answer because you are not familiar enough with this process. I won’t be able to help you out of that one. So here is what I want to do. Please start this and see how far you can get before you need to ask a question.” Then I would answer every single question with a question. Seriously. Tough love. “Okay and what does it say in the notes about that step?” OR “The last time we hit this bump, what did we do?” Make it all about how you are doing this in her best interest, it only benefits her, blah, blah, blah. Sure, it might take her three hours the first time you do this. The second time might be an hour and a half. You’ll get there, eventually. Keep insisting that if you cover for her it will not go well for her.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 2:56 pm This makes me think two things. First, maybe consider writing a memo on what you discuss every month. If you’re returning each time to the same questions, having them written down means you can just refer her back to the memo. I’d focus in particular on how this aspect of the work connects to the other areas, which seems to be your expertise anyway. Maybe the issue is that she isn’t able to integrate this into the rest of her work, so it just feels like memorizing, and that’s why the questions keep coming? Second, you might just ask her what’s up, along the lines of, “It seems like we keep returning to similar questions and I’m worried that I’m not getting you the information you need. Can you say more about how this project is going and what isn’t feeling clear yet so I can do a better job of setting you up to manage this?” You probably shouldn’t take the “why don’t you know this yet?” tack, but this opens the lines to hear what she isn’t feeling confident about yet which might help you push her to get the answers she needs to take it over.
Whippers* September 19, 2014 at 3:58 pm Yeah, i think you’re right about her not being able to integrate it into the rest of her work. She doesn’t directly work with this area most of the time and then every time she comes back to it, it’s like she’s forgotten everything. I do like your idea of the wording about how to introduce discussing it with her, but again I feel like maybe it’s not my place to say this. She has acknowledged that she isn’t confident in this particular area and doesn’t have many skills in it but she has made no effort to improve her knowledge or skills. I think part of the problem is that I have a good idea of it and she therefore thinks it’s fine to leave it to me, even though it isn’t part of my job description and is a higher level responsibility than what my job is.
HR Manager* September 19, 2014 at 4:27 pm Then why not take this opportunity to ask her “How can I be helpful to you in this area?” It could be as simple as presenting the same info in a different manner, or she may be comfortable delegating this to you. This could be a nice development step for you. Or at the very least, she might recognize that you are enabling her success in this role, and consider you an indispensable employee.
Jillociraptor* September 19, 2014 at 4:32 pm That’s a good thing to clarify, too, though: the division of labor on this project. Maybe it will be the case that it will primarily fall to you. You could frame the discussion as, “I noticed that you typically come to me with these questions, and I just wanted to make sure I understand my role.” The thing is you’re not really telling her she doesn’t know something or that she’s not doing her job right, you’re asking for strategies to avoid the duplication of effort that you’re currently making. Be thoughtful about how you to talk to her (which is sounds like you already are), but it’s definitely not out of line to make sure it’s clear how this is supposed to go down and who’s on the hook for it!
rosegold* September 19, 2014 at 2:57 pm I am a job seeker, recently laid off of an administrative job in luxury consumer goods. I have over 5 years of retail and fashion experience, am far more qualified and hard-working than the usual fashion person (no judgments but we’re not usually an eat-sleep-breathe bunch and we all know it), have a proven record of amazing business-improving accomplishments all highlighted on my resume, have worked with VIPs and celebrities… I apply to at least 10 jobs a week, including ones that I swear — I SWEAR! — I am more than qualified for. Luxury retail positions. Right in my wheelhouse. In fact, the most natural positions for me to take as a horizontal move. To me, it’s a no-brainer. I tailor my resume, I write personalized cover letters (which honestly, aren’t even that bloody expected in retail!), etc., I follow all of Alison’s rules and AAM is my bible. And yet: nothing. It’s been 3 months. I wonder if I should look stupider. I mean, I’m applying to a lot of jobs that advertise on Craigslist. Pardon my snobbery, but I’ve been a HM who has had to wade through the crappy applications resulting from Craigslist ads. My application is *not crappy* in the least. What gives? I’m seriously at my wits end. :( I’m feeling like even the lowest common denominator doesn’t want me, even though I really am fine with it and express my enthusiasm.
Jamie* September 19, 2014 at 3:20 pm I’ve been exactly where you are, albeit a different industry. Between jobs for a couple of months I sent out over 200 resumes targeting jobs where I was either overqualified or I met all the qualifications an could clear them in street shoes. Not one reply. No one – not one reply. Sitting at a miserable temp job where I was allowed to use the internet “as long as it’s not for porn” while I waited for the phone to ring all of twice I got angry and applied for 5 jobs I was SURE the hiring manager would laugh at my hubris and shitcan my resume/cover letter. I had a great former boss and mentor so I applied to jobs I knew he would hire me for, if he were hiring, because he knew me. Getting in entry level and moving up fast worked once, I didn’t get the memo that it doesn’t work again once you have some experience/accomplishments. So my whole purpose was to get through the afternoon at a temp job so crappy I was dividing the 8 hours up in fractional increments so I felt less dead when each 1/32nd of my day passed. And I was determined to be ignored and rejected from better jobs. I figured what could it hurt, not like they were going to call me up to laugh at me, right? Applied to 5, got 3 calls for interviews within 24 hours. Went to 2, cancelled the 3rd when my 2nd interview at my 1st choice went well and I accepted. Declined a 2nd interview with the other company. This was 2008 when the economy was just starting to tank and before I discovered AAM so I was kinda over my skis – but it was a huge eye opener! And now that I’ve been on the other side I see the skepticism (legit) when someone is overqualified and the resume shows not as challenging or whatever…because the fear is real that they will be out the door the second something better comes along. No, no employee should be expected to stay forever, but you don’t hire with the intention of replacing before the ink is dry on the cover letter. So my tldr – start applying to jobs which are a little bit of a stretch (but not outrageously so) and would be a step up from where you were.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:44 pm I still feel that way. I’ve just come to accept that even when I’m a “perfect” match, it’s 50/50 I get called. When I get called for something where I’m far less than a perfect fit, I feel like I should play the lottery. I used to be a truck driver, who learned how to program and now work for a trucking logistics company. You’d think I could go work for any trucking or logistics company of my choice, and it is not to be. Good thing I like my job most days of the week.
rosegold* September 19, 2014 at 4:00 pm I’ve been applying to little stretch jobs too. Other admin/sales jobs outside of my industry as well. Seriously, only one serious interview in 3 months (where they said they loved me and then nothing, whatever.) I’ve started checking my outbox to make sure that my emails are actually being SENT. I have some really bad cabin fever, too. Trying not to get too upset but I have no idea wtf, man. I think I have to resign myself to just… keep doing what I’m doing and wait until I hit a “sweet spot” of hiring — but that makes me so angry because this is peak hiring season for fashion.
Ann O'Nemity* September 19, 2014 at 3:10 pm Rant: My co-worker is currently banging on her trackpad so hard that it sounds like it will break at any second. All that is required is a soundless tap. I know this because I have the same laptop…
Dulcinea* September 19, 2014 at 3:17 pm I’m in a long-distance relationship with no foreseeable end, and the distance is really starting to wear on us. We could spend a lot more time together if, a couple days a week, I could work remotely (either at SO’s place or at my company’s other office which is a lot closer to my SO). HOWEVER, I have a very hard time working unless I am in my office with all my things arranged just the way I like them, and all my papers and files and reference materials, too much stuff to schlep around from place to place. I have never completely adjusted to looking at things only on a computer screen; I need to print stuff out to read and mark up, and move it around, and I need my piles to feel organized and stay focused (referencing the earlier thread, I guess I am a “tactile” worker”). Working from home has always been challenging the few times I had to do it; it would be worse at SO’s house because there isn’t room to designate a special corner/work area just for me (and I think his roomies would be annoyed!). In any case, is there anyone who used to be like me but taught themselves to be good at working remotely? If so, how did you do it? Anyone else have suggestions for tools/programs/whatever that might make it easier for someone like me to work remotely? PS: The nature of SO’s work makes it literally impossible for him to do much work from home because most of his work requires heavy machinery.
Indy* September 19, 2014 at 3:41 pm For me, working from home is very difficult. I have to be in my home office, be able to shut a door behind me, and resist the urge to clean or do laundry while on work hours. Due to this, I choose to work in the office. I have learned that I am not a fantastic ‘work-from-home’ type.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 4:32 pm If my coworkers didn’t insist on printing things and giving me paper, I could work pretty much without it. You can mark up documents electronically. Tracked changes in Word can be very helpful, and you can highlight text and add notes in the more recent versions of Adobe Acrobat. Working on two screens also really helped me move away from paper. It is hard to arrange windows on one screen to reference multiple files at once. If you won’t have a permanent work from home spot at your SO’s place, two monitors may not be a possibility. But you might be able to do something similar with a laptop and tablet (or even a phablet).
MaryMary* September 20, 2014 at 10:32 am A smart phone that’s practically a small tablet. Like the bigger version of the iphone 6 that just came out. Phone + tablet = phablet.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:02 pm I don’t think I’d be good at it without a designated room or space. I’d have a pit bull on my lap most of the time, cats sitting on my papers, and even without them I’d be finding things to distract myself with.
hermit crab* September 19, 2014 at 9:52 pm I don’t have any advice, but I wanted to say that you’re not alone! I’m in a long-term long-distance relationship and a big part of it is that I am apparently physically incapable of working remotely.
LuvzALaugh* September 19, 2014 at 3:39 pm Yeeaaah…. It’s Friday and I get to vent :) Any one besides me ever wonder who the mysterious ‘they’ are that some people love to blame everything on at work? I work in HR and I would love to have a nickel for everytime the nonexixtant ‘they’ get blamed. ‘They’ aren’t delibrately blocking your idea from being implemented : Your idea benefited you and you alone and would have been an aministrative nightmare to implement. ‘They’ don’t make staffing projections for the weeks to come based around ruining your plans for having a three day weekend. The supervisors and their boss talk to the Customer service department and then after the number of jobs for the upcoming quarter come in the schedule is made based on those needs. ‘They’ didn’t purposely mess up your paycheck : That was was me and I am really sorry. It was a mistake. This was how the error happened and this is the action I will take to correct it. :) THEY the invisible force dedicated to keeping you unhappy and unfulfilled. Coming to a theater near you.
Dan* September 19, 2014 at 3:50 pm They, aka, TPTB, referes to a collection of people way above my pay grade who actually have the power to get things done. “They” are people who if my boss found I talked to them, he’s calling me in his office why I didn’t talk to them first. I have to admit, I’m a bit offput by your statement, because you, as part of HR, very much work in a “they” function. If management would own their decisions, none of these weasel words like “we can’t” (no, you *can*, you just don’t want to). “They” decided who got promoted last year. “They” decided who gets laid off. Those decisions don’t just “happen.” Real people make decisions. Real people need to own them. If you work in HR and don’t know who makes those decisions, I’m a bit worried… or you work in such a huge company that you rightfully have nothing to do with it. But I know who “they” is, or likely is. Sometimes it’s a person, sometimes it’s a group.
LuvsALaugh* September 19, 2014 at 4:24 pm Dan, I completely agree that real people make decisons. However those real people don’t make the decisions they make just to personally screw you over which is the conspiracy theorist attitude I was refering to. I personally do not consider myself in a ‘they’ funtion. I have no problem saying I decided this and this is why; this was decided but I can’t give you all of the details as to why with out breaking confidentiality. I find managers often own their decisions or are willing to pass along rational for decisions they are to implement that they did not make.
Beancounter in Texas* September 19, 2014 at 4:08 pm When General Patton’s two daughters were discovered to be bringing home flowers to their mother from the National Cemetery in Arlington, they received a gentle lecture by Patton who told them that “they” would be very upset to find the flowers missing. The children understood this to me the same “they” that wrote the signs reading, “Stay off the grass.”
Clerica* September 19, 2014 at 4:13 pm We had Them at every customer service job I ever worked. They evidently grabbed a ton of phone calls before we ever heard them ring and promised the most fascinating things to customers.
MaryMary* September 19, 2014 at 4:22 pm It’s The Man, holding you down. Damn the Man! Actually, one of the things that made me decide to be a business major and then go on and pursue management positions was to try to understand and be involved in all the decisions that seem nonsensical when you’re rank and file. I was pretty sure that most people don’t deliberately make staffing plans to ruin holiday weekend….but then how did it happen? So I became one of Them.
Liane* September 19, 2014 at 3:52 pm Good News! I finally got put on Full-Time status* at Job!! Have been scheduled 40 hrs/week at least since I got my current position 3 years ago, but this is retail, where they prefer to hire part-time & my employer is no exception. The most amazing thing was how easy it was! I just got put in charge of 1 of our big holiday promotions, so I decided to ask my manager about it. Just a simple, “Wakeen, I’ve been working the hours this long and you like what I am doing here. Would it be possible for you to make me Full Time?” He was surprised it wasn’t automatic, and told me what to do. “It is up to Store Manager. Fill out a new Hours Available form with same availabilty and check PT to FT. Then talk to SM and tell him what you told me. I am sure he will sign the form to okay it.” So I did this morning. It didn’t take 2 minutes for Store Manager to say “Yes” & he looked really happy to do it! We can get Dental insurance at open enrollment next month after being without for several years, to go along with Health. And I think I get more PTO. So very good work week. *after 1 more piece of paper, which I can do tomorrow!
RandomName* September 19, 2014 at 4:41 pm So simple to just ask! I wonder how many people in similar situations would stew about their company not automatically doing it and feel resentful because of it, when really the company wasn’t intentionally withholding the FT status.
Liane* September 19, 2014 at 5:18 pm Well, one reason I waited so long–& have stewed more than a few times–is that I know from observation, as well as being told, that Job just *doesn’t* give FT status to front end people like cashiers & customer service (my position) & to precious few other areas, none of which has much interest for me. But I had heard that 1 of my newest supervisors was actually hired FT a couple months ago (*not* something I brought up, for the record); we have a lot of new managers, including Store Manager; & the managers are happy with me & what I do. I am the most experienced Customer Service rep, I provide coverage for the customer service supervisors and I am once more (very reluctantly) running Layaway (& even for the first time ever getting what I want/need to do the job, amazingly!). So I decided if I was ever going to ask for that to change, now was the time. Still cannot believe it was so easy. Which I doubt it would have been with either of the previous store managers. And thanks to AAM community, too. I think reading enough “Just say it & this is how!” type advice here also helped.
Anne* September 19, 2014 at 4:03 pm re: applying for jobs that are a stretch…I’m in retail, and years ago I applied for a VP job that required a degree and 5 years buying experience, which I had, but I knew I wasn’t at the VP level. But my resume landed on the desk of the President of the company, who saw that I started my career at the same department store that he had, and he called me, interviewed me and offered me another job that was a better fit for my experience. Which I loved, and got promoted from. So you never know!
RandomName* September 19, 2014 at 4:38 pm I love stories like that! I’ve had the opposite experience. Twice I applied to jobs slightly below my level and both times was offered positions a level up because of how I interviewed. So you really never know!
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 4:17 pm Does anyone have any advice on saving face? Or letting go of a job application blunder? I had an instructor refer me to part time job. Long story short, I ended up rushing the application through so as not to look like I was dragging my feet or missing an opportunity. Despite proofreading the cover letter until my eyes were bloodshot, I didn’t catch an error in the salutation, which was far more casual than I ever would have intended. I don’t care so much about not getting the job, because obviously I am too careless for the position, but I worry about how it reflects on the person who referred me. I am so embarrassed. I am wondering if I should broach the subject with the person who referred me next time the job comes up.
Claire* September 19, 2014 at 5:21 pm Let it go. Try to forget about it. It’s a minor error, no one else is judging you for it nearly as much as you are judging yourself. And no reasonable person would judge the person who referred you over this. Put it out of your mind. Tell yourself, out loud if it helps, that this is over and you are letting it go. Repeat this any tine you find yourself fretting about it. And be kind and forgive yourself.
Anx* September 19, 2014 at 10:40 pm The vocalization was tremendously helpful. I think I needed to type it out, but saying it out loud also helped. I guess I just read so many comments about young and inexperienced people being overly casual and unprofessional, it really hurt to know that I was living up to the stereotype.
RandomName* September 19, 2014 at 4:20 pm Occasionally when I ask one of my reports to do something, send a reminder, or ask if they had completed something, I’ll get a terse response like, “I was at lunch Jane” or “I did Jane” with no punctuation. Am I reading too much into this to think they are conveying that they’re annoyed that I’m checking up on things? I should mention that I often check in because this person often forgets to copy me on emails so I know they’ve followed up on an issue. If I’m not the only one getting the “annoyed” vibe I think it’s something I should address with the person but in the way of “I’m sure you don’t intend for your emails to come off like this, but when you respond this way it sounds like you’re annoyed with my request/follow-up.” Thoughts?
Clerica* September 19, 2014 at 4:51 pm Eh, I’ve learned not to read too much into these emails because not everyone is good with punctuation or knows how to make a short email sound perky. But maybe you should bring it up, because if they’re that way with everyone, there’s always going to be someone who thinks, “Damn, Jane’s department is so rude. What’s she doing over there?”
RandomName* September 19, 2014 at 4:57 pm No, it’s in-office. Most people do not use mobile devices in my office for email, which seems odd with the way things are going with being connected 24/7, but it is kind of refreshing.
Mister Pickle* September 19, 2014 at 4:53 pm Are they replying via a mobile device of some kind? Sometimes people will leave out punctuation (or use other shortcuts) when using a smartphone or similar device. If it was causing me problems, I might just say “I’m encountering some difficulty interpreting your responses. Please use punctuation.”
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd.* September 20, 2014 at 11:23 am Mmmm, sort of. I sort of agree with you. It’s not so much the annoyed vibe from the way it is written out, it’s the defensiveness. I don’t give a rat’s tush if I annoy someone with a reasonable/necessary request, but I don’t like to work with defensiveness. “I was at lunch Jane”, as a total response is defensive. “I just got back from lunch and can get to that in the next hour”, is what I would expect to get back from someone who hasn’t been able to get to a request. If I were in your shoes, I’d step back and look at the whole picture before I addressed the email tone. Maybe you *are* asking too many follow up questions, but, you shouldn’t have to, and that’s the actual problem. I see this as your problem: I should mention that I often check in because this person often forgets to copy me on emails so I know they’ve followed up on an issue. I’d say, my goal is to never have to send you a follow up email again. Your job is to copy me into resolutions or otherwise update me via email X hours/whatever time frame after I’ve sent you an issue. I am REALLY clear with my direct report team about this. My expectations are that when I send something off I can forget about it. People who can’t meet that high standard don’t stay on my direct report team. Anyway if that all happens, the original problem disappears.
RandomName* September 20, 2014 at 4:19 pm Thank you for your insight! Yes, I agree not keeping me in the loop is the bigger issue. I’ve addressed that but the person still forgets sometimes. I like your comment about saying the goal is for me to never to send a follow up email again because I would love that. The thing is, this person is in school right now and this isn’t their “real” job. I’m not sure they care about improving because it’s not where they see themselves long term. When the person first started, after a couple of months, I had to give a lot of critical feedback. There was a lot of improvement, but then things like this pop up every now and then and I think, is it even worth it to bring up? I think for something like this it is because email etiquette is something you need to know no matter what office you work in.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd.* September 21, 2014 at 5:28 am See, you have way more patience than I do. Yes, if I were trying to be helpful then, under those circumstances, I would coach him as you say. I don’t feel helpful toward people who aren’t cooperative or pleasant unless it is in my own self interest. I’ll do a lot for someone who is nice but the “I was at lunch Jane” defensiveness wouldn’t endear him to me.
Betty* September 21, 2014 at 7:49 pm The person may not mean to be rude but the responses sound annoyed to me. It would be better if they would write, “Hi Jane, I did.” or something similar. In addition to the terse responses coming off as rude, punctuation matters. “I did, Jane.” means something completely different from “I did Jane.” (Or at least it does to my dirty mind!)
CanadianDot* September 19, 2014 at 4:28 pm So, I’ve now been in my (wonderful) job for two and a half weeks. I love it here, and I’d like to stay a really long time. I’m an AA to a small Government division, not remotely outward facing (I don’t mind outward facing jobs – I’m great with customers and clients and the like, but I certainly don’t mind just working with the same group of people day in and out), still picking up the job. I’ve been told that so far, I’m doing really really well, learning and remembering things quickly, and eager to help. There’s recently been a new Performance Review system implemented, and we’re all supposed to get our goals for the next year together by the end of the month, both personal work goals AND learning/development goals. I’ve got a couple of ideas for learning goals – There’s a class I’m doing next month for a computer system we use, and another system that i’ve taken the basic course on, but I wouldn’t mind taking the intermediate course. But personal, measurable goals for an AA when I’m not doing concrete projects, at least not yet? How am I meant to measure a goal of, say, being of service? Of improving my work environment? Any ideas, AAM-ers? Thanks!!
FX-ensis* September 19, 2014 at 4:31 pm hi all… Just want to ask ab0ut a few things: – Is it OK to ask people from overseas, in the same industry as you, for contacts on Linkedin? I know there is tact in asking strangers to be connections, but my industry has a wide global reach, so I want as much links (and potential opportunities) as possible. I am based in the UK, and am looking for contacts in India, China (Hong Kong and Shanghai), Brazil and Singapore. – Can add a boss on Linkein, or is this just asking for trouble?
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 9:33 pm If you add your boss, they will see your other connections and activity – you may be able to prevent this with security settings. Depending on your boss and what you’re doing, this might be fine. I would imagine the same rules apply no matter where the person you’re trying to connect to is – explain why you’re asking, and understand your success rate may be low.
FX-ensis* September 20, 2014 at 9:02 pm Thanks for replying. This is my fear, but to honest I want to move away from his department. He knows this, but then I have been using it as means to network in a new industry, and I don’t want to get in his bad books.
Lora* September 19, 2014 at 4:35 pm Just venting: I am going bananas because this client has one of the most intellectually dishonest people on earth working here. She should have been fired and drummed out of the industry on account of her shenanigans at her last job, in fact given that she was covering up for a company that was leaving metal shavings in medicines to be injected into patients she should have been hung/drawn/quartered, and somehow she ended up working here as a manager. I had multiple conversations with her, all of which were documented via email with “here is what I understood from the conversation today…” and she STILL has the gall to lie through her teeth. I just forwarded an email chain, highlighted and annotated a hard copy for the other managers’ viewing pleasure, in which she agreed to sign a document. Which she now refuses to sign, two weeks after it was due. It is holding up a shipment. She is totally gaslighting, “I never said that, it didn’t happen like that,” Yes. It. DID. Here is the WRITTEN PROOF. Fortunately I am far from the only person fed up with her shenanigans. Another deputy director is complaining to senior management about her nonsense. I don’t know how the hell she got this job. She should never work again, and given her work history, *which I was called into her last employer to fix and it was a TOTAL cluster*, I don’t think she should be responsible for so much as flipping burgers because apparently she would be full of excuses even if there were cockroach legs in em. This, THIS is why you do informal reference checks within your network!!! Do not just call someone’s references, call other people you know at the company and ask what they know. If they say, “yeah, she is a real jackass,” BELIEVE THEM! /end rant
Sascha* September 19, 2014 at 5:02 pm “…she was covering up for a company that was leaving metal shavings in medicines to be injected into patients.” WHAAAT???? That’s just criminal!
Lora* September 20, 2014 at 12:14 pm Company in question paid $75M in forfeited profits and about $1.5B so far in site remediation…and are still paying. They also had a hostile takeover from a bigger company, who is only now, four years after the fact, starting to fire people who suck. That is the bummer part of my industry, companies get fined big $$ but it is very rare anyone actually goes to jail, even if on an individual level it would be considered attempted murder. Same hostile takeover post-regulatory findings also just happened at a place I used to work for. I got yelled at there because I told Purchasing to send back a bunch of materials as defective due to having weird specks of shit in them. I was told there is a document describing how many particles are allowed, of what size, and that I should have counted and measured them with a micrometer. I replied, any number other than zero is bullshit, and they are a vendor, surely you have a backup vendor as there are at least four other companies selling this stuff. Turned out no, they had not thought of getting backup vendors… They did eventually decide to start having backup vendors, but they didn’t change the allowable amount of crap thing. Grrrrrr. And my doctor wonders why I often ask for a different medication in the same drug class because I happen to know the manufacturer personally…
Clerica* September 19, 2014 at 4:44 pm A quick rundown on the hierarchy: Technically I have a boss, because she’s the one I work the most with. But it was made clear to me by her boss (who interviewed me) that much of my time would have to be spent helping other departments. He’s the one who does my reviews. If he or any of the four managers who report to him ask me to do something, it’s not up to me to say no or my boss to tell me I can’t. Generally we get along fine, and I don’t think she feels like I’m being “stolen” from her because there’s some downtime in the position anyway. But she fancies herself an artist and gets upset if I do anything creativeish. For example, I designed a presentation for someone and she downplayed it when she saw it, then got kind of sulky when everyone else raved over it. There have been times she’ll “respond” to something I do by throwing her own version out there, and then I’ll hear comments like “Why did you guys do that? I liked the first thing better…” (We’re a department that tends to get lumped together). I’ve moved to where I never do anything “creative” for her specifically without waiting for specific instructions, but I can’t stop doing things the people above her ask for, and I can’t have the “I sense you don’t like it when…” conversation because (a) it’s not like if she agreed that she doesn’t want me doing those projects that I can stop just to make her feel better, and (b) something happened that I can’t get into specifics about, but it got back to me that she had made it crystal clear she had redone a project of mine just to deliberately outdo mine. So it’s not an unconscious behavior. I’ve also tried getting her input on the other projects, but she’ll end up wanting me to make it into something I know the upper manager won’t like, so it’s either ignore her and piss her off or do it her way and give them something ugly/dysfunctional. I don’t know if her “suggestions” are deliberate sabotage or just that she’s really not the artiste she envisions. I just don’t know what to do. These little streaks of hers happen every few weeks or so and it stresses me out so badly. Gah.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 8:47 pm yuck. I’m sorry. I think there’s value sometimes in being transparent and calling something like this out. I actually think that maybe you should have the “I get the sense that…” conversation. You already know that she won’t be mortified, and that’s it’s not a terrible misunderstanding, but you can still use this to tactfully communicate that this behavior is noticed. Sometimes that’s enough to make someone self-conscious enough to stop – or at least think twice once in a while. Is there any way that you can ask for clearer lines of supervision? I know that doesn’t fly in all offices, but (while I would never do this in the first place), there are some managers that would listen to your concerns about unclear expectations and a sense of unnecessary competition.
FX-ensis* September 20, 2014 at 9:06 pm You could ask both bosses to clarify reporting structures, as you’re right its’ confusing. I don’t think they would mind, and it would suit all parties.
CAF* September 19, 2014 at 5:07 pm Long story, but spouse wss asked to prepare a PIP and was told he’d be given 60 days to improve. Got to this point because the nature of his job changed due a new team coming in and he took too long to realize. His boss is a crappy manager who travels a lot and didn’t realize until it got to the to point of criticizing spouse left and right. Today spouse was given the news that he has only 30 days but really boss would offer he resign, and he promises a good reference and contacts if he does resign. Meanwhile, I had a good interview today, but who knows how long till I get a job? Changing careers is tough. Blah. Spouse has already been exploring other options, but we were really hoping he’d get to leave on his own terms.
CAF* September 19, 2014 at 5:10 pm I meant prefer he resign within the 30 days. Terrible ipad typist,sorry. Also we are going to be on vacation for part of that time–all planned and paid for.
soitgoes* September 19, 2014 at 5:15 pm That’s really rough. Sounds like the company was deliberately being cagey about sneaking in a new workplace culture (hoping no one would notice) and is now penalizing the people who did what they were expected to do (by not noticing). I think the best case scenario is to stay (and be paid for) the remaining 30 days. Now he has a whole month to look for something new with that good reference on his resume.
CAF* September 19, 2014 at 5:56 pm That’s what he plans to do. He wants the boss’s contacts and rec more than severance. The boss expected spouse to just notice that the nature of the job changed without any head’s up. I know he will end up better off, and he is at a eleven where his skills make him valuable to companies, but my additional joblessness makes this extra scary.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 8:38 pm I’m not an expert on this, but explore options for whether he could get unemployment with quitting vs. being fired. If he can argue that he was not longer able to do the job because the nature of the job changed and was let go for that reason that’s potentially different than being fired for cause. It’s not impossible, but it is harder to get unemployment if you quit. It sound like might have to be careful with your money right now, but if the job market in his field is tight, it might be worth paying for a consultation with a lawyer so that he can strategize about how to maximize his chances for unemployment benefits.
CAF* September 20, 2014 at 12:01 am Thanks! I read an article on here that said unemployment may be possible. We have savings, but it’s tough with my career change and living in an expensive place. But we’re frugal and will manage. The job changed because new people were brought in, who expected a different style of work produced (trying to be vague about the industry, or I’d explain better. Creativity is involved). His boss assumed he would adjust his style to fit, but the new style is not his style. The actual duties per se didn’t change, so I doubt it’s actionable. But talent at his level is rare in his role, and he has been recruited in the past. His confidence has taken a hit because the first way his boss dealt with the new status quo was to take to task over everything.
FX-ensis* September 20, 2014 at 9:12 pm Let’s hope his boss honours his promise. :) Perhaps both of you can change career, or start something together.
CAF* September 20, 2014 at 10:23 pm Ha! Well, I am already changing careers into nonprofit, and he is in something completely different and loves what he does, even if he was kind of in a rut at this job. So probably not, sadly.
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 5:18 pm The person in our office who usually openly plays Solitaire on her computer for hours a day has branched out – she’s currently doing a crossword and is looking up some of the answers on a crossword clue cheat website. As with the Solitaire games, she has her office door completely open (her screen is very visible from the corridor, so I saw her as I walked back from the kitchen just now) and doesn’t care who sees what she’s doing. So not only is she being paid to slack off, she’s being paid to cheat! I just can’t imagine ever doing anything like this. It’s a mystery.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:10 pm There’s a guy at the Environmental Protection Agency who was apparently looking at porn openly for 2-6 hours a day. When the inspector general came to do the investigation interview, he was looking at porn. His managers had to explain all this to congress. As of this week he’s actually still employed, on administrative leave (getting paid) until all the bureaucratic boxes are checked. Doesn’t that make solitaire seem better? :)
Anon For This :)* September 19, 2014 at 6:17 pm I see you’re in Canada, so this isn’t my office. Manager’s friend does this – she’s always on the internet shopping, playing solitaire, personal phone calls, checking her personal email, etc. We all see it. She also has the lightest workload, doesn’t do what she’s supposed to do, etc. Manager covers for her constantly, and will not hesitate to throw someone else under the bus. This causes a great deal of discontent in our office, but our manager treats everyone equally, don’t you know. She’s on vacation today. Coworker covering for her found things outstanding since last Monday – the 10th – and she’s letting it all go until next week. I warned her that crazy manager will make this her fault, but she’s letting it go anyway. Hopefully it will backfire on the manager, just once.
Cath in Canada* September 19, 2014 at 6:55 pm This person is, by all accounts, very good at the very specific thing she does. It’s clearly not a full-time job, though, and if what if I’ve heard about her occasional forays into other projects is true… well, let’s just say that maybe playing solitaire is a better way for her to spend her time.
Buu* September 19, 2014 at 7:08 pm Might not have much work and is actively displaying that fact? Sometimes giving yourself useful looking stuff to do makes you look super productive, but sometimes it’s too effective people assume your busy. I keep asking my boss for stuff to do and he always looks surprised when I do.
Mimmy* September 19, 2014 at 8:50 pm Ha! I used to play Solitaire on my work computer when I had nothing to do, but I *always* made sure there really was nothing I needed to do before doing so. I did get called out on my annual review for it though….oops!
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 3:38 pm About 10 years ago I was involved in a serious project related to the future of graphics and simulation technology, and as a result I spent many, many hours at work “leveling up” characters in World of Warcraft and SecondLife. The company even bought me a copy of WoW and paid the misc subscription fees. I got a LOT of funny looks from people. (Actually, WoW bored me to tears. I ended up ‘delegating’ the task to my 9yo/10yo son and daughter).
Ann without an e* September 19, 2014 at 5:27 pm The week I announced my pregnancy a male manager at my place of employment made a “joke” in a room full of men about being the father. This is not the only creepy verbal offence, just the one I have witnesses for. I am now interviewing at the few locations this smallish gossipy town has to offer for someone with my background and I am not sure what to say when they ask me why I am leaving. I am leaving because I am uncomfortable working here, the incident is well known among management, our HR department has put a document in my employee file regarding the deterioration of my professionalism regarding this manager, and he has been promoted. His promotion is due to his boss and another employee both getting escorted off the property together by security, rumors abound about the two of them here and out in town. I am concerned that if asked directly about these situations if I dodge I will seem dishonest, alternatively discussing it will make me seem gossipy and perhaps unstable. What do I say when I am asked why I am leaving? I would prefer to be honest although I understand that is a bad idea. My other concern is that the time frame and lack of references will reflect poorly on me without some kind of an explanation. Since my being hired I have worked in one department for one and a half years, I was on short term disability after delivery to a healthy baby for eight weeks, took another four weeks of FMLA to stay home with the baby, and have been in the new position and department for seven months. I have no references as they include the guy that was walked out by security, a guy who jokes about being my baby daddy, and a guy that got laid off. How do I explain this, I am at a complete loss.
Katie the Fed* September 19, 2014 at 6:07 pm I think it’s always better to frame leaving a job as a desire to go TO something rather than FROM something. So “I’m interested in opportunities that offer blah blah blah where I can really use my blah blah blah in order to blah” versus “my boss is a creep and it was a hostile environement.” Since this is the only data they have on you, they don’t know if you’re a chronic complainer, a bad egg, etc. All they know is this – and you don’t want them thinking you’re a problem child.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 8:34 pm yes, yes, yes. Don’t like. Just spin your answer. Katie’s advice is perfect. If you can’t say it sincerely, practice with a friend until you can.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 8:39 pm About the references – are you still in touch with the people who left, and would they be good references for you? Most decent managers are fine with being references after they’ve left the company, but it’s not clear to me whether they were part of the problem.
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 2:45 am If the guy got walked off the place by security, with rumors flying I can’t imagine he would be a useful reference.
Colette* September 21, 2014 at 7:33 am Why not? None of that is visible to the new employer, unless there was a highly public trial.
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 4:15 pm You don’t need a high profile trial in “small gossipy town” in a rather niche field. Gossip flies even without the internet.
Ann without an e* September 22, 2014 at 11:41 am Honestly it was the entire department that got laid off except for me and one other guy, I transferred to another department before the layoff. I have the forwarding info for some of my former co-workers, and they worked directly with me and since the guy I was reporting to wasn’t around much they would actually have more insight into my work quality, ethic, and attitude than my on paper supervisor. One guy I am still in touch with and wrote a great recommendation on my linked in profile. I have former bosses going back ten years, too. I just thought having nothing from the current employer would look weird and don’t know how to tell the truth while leaving out the crazy.
Christine* September 19, 2014 at 7:38 pm Hi – Two-part question. I was just extended an informal job offer, and the company and I are supposed to talk again Monday about salary and other details. My husband and I are trying to have a baby. Is it OK if I ask about maternity leave in my follow-up call? Second question – Do I have to tell my current job where I’m going when I resign? Thanks!
Treena Kravm* September 19, 2014 at 8:25 pm In short, yes and no. I would ask them to tell you about their benefit package, and see if they tell you without having to ask. If you do have to ask, keep it casual, and hopefully you won’t have to ask when it kicks in. And no you don’t have to but unless there’s a really good reason, it can be seen as weird not to.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 8:32 pm I agree…try to get the answer without asking directly. BUT- if the maternity leave policy impacts whether you’d accept the job, then you’ve got to ask…but get that offer in hand first. It could vary a lot, of course, but (in most states) if they have fewer than 50 employees, you aren’t eligible for FMLA – so do check that they will give you something if they are small. You could also ask for a copy of their employee benefits handbook if they just give you general info about vacation, etc. I also agree that it’s sort of weird not to tell your current job where you are going. Is there a reason you don’t want them to know?
Christine* September 19, 2014 at 8:47 pm It’s just been a toxic work environment. I’m not interested in judgey side comments that would come if people knew where I got an offer. I honestly think that I’d rather them think that I’m just leaving to leave. It sounds petty as I’m writing it, but I’m braced for the people I work with find a way to make me feel bad about my good news.
Ashley the Nonprofit Exec* September 19, 2014 at 8:51 pm That makes sense. You just don’t want to deal with it while you are still there. Well, one option would be to tell them that (white lie) until you actually start, you need to keep the details confidential.
Jazzy Red* September 20, 2014 at 3:51 pm Don’t worry – many of us here understand completely! I once worked for an older man who was a bit peculiar. We thought he might have had a stroke because his behavior was getting so “out there”. One of the guys found a new job and was concerned that this man would call the new employer and “jokingly” trash him very badly to his new employer and possibly ruin his chances with the new place. When he told us this, I knew he was absolutely right to keep mum. You don’t owe anything to people who treat you badly.
Cheddar* September 19, 2014 at 9:06 pm Would love some input here. Had the annual review recently. After the review I realized that I really don’t perform the same tasks that I used to. Read my original job description, as well as the description of what kind of tasks are acceptable for my position, and they don’t really match. I only perform about 40% of the tasks in my job description and have way more responsibility than I used to. I should, according to the descriptions, be promoted at least once, possibly twice to match the descriptions of acceptable tasks. Sounds like it’s time for a reclassification and discussion with my manager, right? The dilemma: I am currently non-exempt. If I push to be reclassified and promoted to the appropriate level given my duties, I will become exempt. The promotion (assuming 1 level up) would only net me an extra $3000/year and would have no additional benefits. My manager is the type who works 80 hours a week and I’m worried if I become exempt, she will expect that of me too. I like my 40-hour work-to-live lifestyle, and I don’t NEED a raise; I make enough money. What would you do? Push to be promoted knowing that ultimately you will likely be earning less $$/hr of work? Or hang out in the currently position quietly?
AMD* September 19, 2014 at 9:26 pm Push to be promoted. There are other benefits – the better title, the higher salary for when your next job application asks for a salary history. The conversation about your current position and salary could include questions about what expectations would be if you moved up – “Would expectations of my work hours per week change? If so, could my salary reflect that?” Maybe? My input isn’t worth as much as others’ might be.
Colette* September 19, 2014 at 9:45 pm Eh. I think that’s valid, if you want the increased responsibility/ hours, but it’s also fine to decide you like the hours you work and stay in a role where you can leave the job behind at the end of the day.
krisl* September 20, 2014 at 2:07 am Is your boss someone you can really talk to? Your boss might be able to tell you what would be expected and what your options are.
Wakeen's Teapots Ltd.* September 20, 2014 at 11:06 am What’s more important to you? A million years ago I worked in a job where the promotion one rung up, to exempt, was guaranteed to make you less money due to available overtime. Some qualified people hung back to make more money. I chose to move up and then made less money total the next year. I was very young and the forward progression meant more to me. Other people wanted the cash. It’s probably not more complicated than picking one or the other.
nyxalinth* September 19, 2014 at 10:10 pm The one thing that will make me leave this new job I have is the dam commute. An hour and fifteen minutes going in (and if the first bus doesn’t show I will end up late, plus during the second bus there’s train tracks and already I’ve been 20 minutes late once due to a damn train) and an hour and a half sometimes as long as two and a half hours going home if there’s a baseball game (the bus goes past Coors Field) and/or construction. It’s only going to get worse in the winter, and I’m also worried about winter because of crossing the street (which is almost more of a highway because it’s quite wide, even though there’s crosswalks). I plan to invest in good winter boots if I’m still there come winter, but really, I am not at all happy with giving upwards of four hours of my life for 8.50 an hour job. By my calculations, I would need to be getting 11.00–13.00 an hour to make it up. So the thing is this: I don’t want to just walk and nothing lined up. I want to give notice and have something lined up, but I have no idea of how to explain that i have the bus commute from hell that was fine on the website and not so good in reality to employers (the website listed 1 hr an 20 minutes for going to and from, maximum.) to potential employers.
Random Person* September 20, 2014 at 11:22 am That sucks! Can’t you just say, “I’m looking for something a bit closer to home; my current commute is close to four hours round-trip”? That sounds reasonable to me– no red flags for high maintenance or flaky or anything. But I wouldn’t bring up the website’s promises/predictions about the commute. That sounds like something you should have confirmed for yourself before taking the job (maybe you did and this is a seasonal problem, but it might sound irresponsible or bitter or blame-shifting). Good luck!
nyxalinth* September 21, 2014 at 11:38 am I already knew to not bring that sort of thing up, but it never hurts to be reminded of that. I did indeed confirm it, and yes, it was fine–at first! So it’s a big part of why I need to reduce my commute to under one hour and one bus. I think your wording would be fine, considering even my boss thinks my commute is nuts!
chump with a degree* September 20, 2014 at 5:12 am Should I join Linkedin? I have had a couple requests from people in my field that I respect. I have been here 25 years and am within 5 years of retirement, so I am not looking to go anywhere.
Jazzy Red* September 20, 2014 at 3:43 pm Yes. Just because you think you’ll be retiring from your present job in 5 years doesn’t mean that you will. Things happen all the time that completely smash our carefully made plans, leaving us hanging in the wind. For as long as you work, you need to have a professional network. That doesn’t mean you need to be constantly on LinkedIn, but you should build and keep in contact with your network. You might find it interesting.
Betty* September 21, 2014 at 7:53 pm Yes. Even if you are planning to retire, LinkedIn can be a great way to keep track of former coworkers without having to add them to your personal social networking (such as Facebook). Someday you might want to get in touch with someone you used to work with: if you are connected on LinkedIn, it will be easy.
The Other Dawn* September 20, 2014 at 7:50 am Is there a way to say in a cover letter that I’m the type of person that never met a challenge I can’t conquer? I was the first OP at the top of this thread and I’m going to apply for a job that may be a stretch for me. I was at my previous job for 17+ years and everyone knew I was the type to take on any challenge, both personally and professionally, and excel at it. When I was asked to do X, I did it, even though it was completely unrelated to my job. It was a start-up and that’s just how things usually are in those situations. Obviously, a potential employer doesn’t know my history and hasn’t seen my in action. I’m wondering how I can convey that I’m up for the challenge and I’m not just blowing smoke to get an interview.
Cruciatus* September 20, 2014 at 9:46 am This is just my opinion, but I don’t know if I’d say “can’t conquer” but that’s only because I hate to speak in absolutes–you never know what’s around the corner. But I think you could easily say that you lead multiple successful campaigns on new challenges for the company which lead to results X, Y, and Z and even that you enjoyed rising to the challenge. I also don’t know if I’d mention they were unrelated to your job–I can’t explain why well except to say that to me it doesn’t seem like relevant info.
Random Person* September 20, 2014 at 11:33 am I would say something like, “As my accomplishments demonstrate, I’m willing to tackle any challenge in order to help my organization succeed. For example, __[when my old job asked me to do X, outside of the requirements of my job, I eagerly jumped in and did these awesome things in that other role…]_______.” I would focus on the specifics of the challenges and you accomplishments. Personally, I find people’s attempts to describe themselves in the abstract (“I’m the type of person who…”) to be unreliable and not compelling. *That* is what sounds like “just blowing smoke” to me. A narrative about how you were faced with specific challenges and what great stuff you did in conquering them is compelling.
The Other Dawn* September 20, 2014 at 3:58 pm Thanks! This is just what I need if I’m going to apply for this job. It’s a stretch and would be a big challenge, but I’m up for it.
Ramba* September 20, 2014 at 10:12 am I need advice! I somewhat recently graduated from school with my Master’s and have been struggling to find a professional job ever since. I live in a very economically depressed area and made the decision to relocate to an area where the industry better fits my envisioned career path. Two weeks ago, I took an an exploratory trip out the the area I want to relocate too. My trip was more successful than I ever anticipated and it only confirmed the idea that I need to move to this area. While there, I worked with several recruiters and one of them was able to set me up with an interview as a Customer Service Representative for an organization somewhat in my field. At first, I was excited about the opportunity because I can use it to get back into the professional workforce and get me to the area I want to be in. My original plan was to take the job, work there for a while and eventually pursue opportunities that are more aligned with what I really want to do. Now, I’m starting to have doubts. The job is a far cry form what I really want to do. My question is, if I take the job, will I be stuck doing customer service roles? Will I be able to break out and pursue the path I want to pursue? I’m worried I will be pigeon holed into customer service for the rest of my career.
Cruciatus* September 20, 2014 at 12:27 pm I guess the first question is do you need the money? Do you have anything else lined up with recruiters to look into? Do you think you’d be miserable doing the tasks of that job or is it more that you’re disappointed it’s not directly the area you want to be in? Does that company have jobs more lined up with what you DO want to do? Answering some of those questions might help make the decision for you. If you have the time/money maybe it’d be safe to see if there are other opportunities out there–but sometimes you just have to start somewhere–and remember it’s often easier to get hired when you’re already employed. Is there anyone in that field you want to be in you can talk t0–or maybe you can ask online somewhere like linkedin, etc. You could ask if this job will help or hinder. I don’t think you will necessarily be stuck doing customer service roles forever (but I don’t know the field you’re in), but having that experience may help you in the long run. Good luck!
Random Person* September 20, 2014 at 12:31 pm Congratulations! In terms of whether or not to take the job: I mean…do you need a job? It’s hard to get any job whatsoever without professional work experience, so it might be a good idea to jump into something ASAP and start building a resume. That also might give you a chance to get acclimated to the new location and start building a life. This site and other smart people suggest staying at a job for at least 2 years for many reasons, so it’s true that you would be making a commitment by taking the job. But there’s stuff to be gained at most jobs. I guess by not taking it, you’re gambling that something closer to your ideal work will come along. How likely is that? How much success have you had at getting interviews? It sounds like not a lot so far… And it’s generally a bad idea to make a geographical move without a job lined up. I will also say that pretty much every job I’ve had has aspects of “customer service” to it. The skills you’ll learn will not be useless, and there are ways to spin your employment history in the future when you try to transition into something you prefer. Just my $.02.
Aardvark* September 20, 2014 at 12:32 pm It’s only been two weeks so you probably don’t need to take the first job that’s offered to you just because they offer it. If you’re working with recruiters and getting interviews before you even move to the area, I think that’s a good sign! Would it be accurate to say you’re concerned you’re taking a step down the wrong career path and might get sidetracked either temporarily or permanently if you take this role? When I moved to my current area I wasn’t sure if I wanted to stay on my career path, so I found a position that was related to my old job but involved a high component of customer service (tech and general support by phone and email), but also used a lot of knowledge from my background and my MA. I enjoyed the work, but it did get less interesting to me as time went on. Luckily, the company I work is relatively young and full of interesting people, and there were a lot of opportunities for growth in a direction I found more challenging. For me it was a good decision to take the job–but I started in a high-skill support position related to my field at a growing organization. If the situation were different, I don’t know if it would have worked out as well for me, and I might have felt like I made the wrong choice. I think it really depends on the role, the company and whether you would enjoy the work. Not all who wander (career-wise) are lost…however, it’s helpful to check in with yourself to make sure that you’re wandering because you want to, not because you feel afraid. Good luck! And enjoy the new area!
Random Person* September 20, 2014 at 11:43 am I got hired for a freelance writing job, and I don’t want my real name on the articles, which will be published online. Does anyone know how I go about asking the job for permission to use a pseudonym? My reasons are: 1) I am estranged from my family for reasons of safety and emotional health, and I do not want to be virtually findable. And 2) I adjunct teach college classes, and I don’t want my students googling me (which they do) and seeing me associated with this work. And I suppose, 3) I need the money, so I took the job. I don’t care about the content at all and don’t really want to be professionally associated with it. Can I just say: “I’d rather not use my real name; is it alright if I choose a pseudonym?” What if they push back? I fear that it’s weird to tell them those reasons. Also– do I then forfeit the right to put this work on a resume? How do pseudonyms work for that? And perhaps most importantly, how does one choose a pseudonym?! :)
Ask a Manager* Post authorSeptember 20, 2014 at 11:47 am Oooooh, instead of getting this answered here, could I turn this into a post for next week? If so, I’ll delete it here — let me know if that’s okay!
Mister Pickle* September 20, 2014 at 3:45 pm Looking forward to this discussion! There’s a long, established tradition of writers using pseudonyms – my guess is that it will be an easy sell.
El Hustlero* September 20, 2014 at 1:52 pm How do I reckon my timeline with potential employers if I wanted pick up and move my family halfway across the country before the start of the next school year? I have plenty of connections through my current role (brand management, a good prerequisite for my desired role), but if I approach a connection now, s/he will not have any ideas until April or May. And like other industries, MANY roles are not posted, but are landed by word of mouth and connections.
Student* September 20, 2014 at 5:34 pm Ask yourself how critical the school-year element really is. If this is going to disrupt someone going to college who’s made significant progress towards a degree, then I can understand making the school year a priority. If this is just so that kids in high school or lower don’t suffer as much disruption, then think really hard about whether that is going to be helped by waiting for school-year changes. This move will already be extremely disruptive to them, and school-year timing won’t have nearly as big an impact as all the other changes they’ll be coping with. The younger the kids are, the lower the stakes are for them educationally. I can maybe understand for a junior senior in high school with a lot of AP classes in progress. Also, consider whether your family with school concerns can stay behind for a little while while you start up a new career and get the new home ready for them. Some couples deal very well with well-defined, few-month separations, and it might ease the family transition. Some people wouldn’t be able to afford it; some couples would hate it.
AnnieNonymous* September 20, 2014 at 6:36 pm A candidate for the upcoming mayoral election is running on a platform that’s largely centered on local finances. The current mayor really has been lousy about wasteful spending, but this new candidate’s proposals make me worried. He wants to reduce spending by downgrading city employees’ insurance plans and by cutting overtime. I don’t want to fall into the “is this legal?” rabbit hole, but I’m wondering what recourse I have. I took this position in large part due to the great benefits and the practically guaranteed overtime. Obviously this all depends on whether he gets elected, but can anyone give me any insight into how these things progress? Can a new mayor step in and just start cutting into our paychecks and benefits?
AnnieNonymous* September 20, 2014 at 11:07 pm Yes. We’re not happy about the guy’s platform and we’re going to fight those issues, but for all I know there’s a secret loophole somewhere that will allow him to do what he wants, especially if he gets elected on those grounds. To be honest, I really don’t understand these things and I’d like to read what informed and unbiased people have to say about this. Do employee health coverage and overtime pay really fall under the banner of “wasteful public spending”?
Treena Kravm* September 20, 2014 at 11:23 pm Overtime pay?? Absolutely wasteful. Regular overtime should result in more staff working at regular pay, not paying existing staff time and half. Health benefits, not in reality, but I guess we’ve heard of voters disagreeing with me.
AnnieNonymous* September 21, 2014 at 12:09 am The thing is, eliminating overtime sort of solves the problem as he presents it, but staying in line with the money-saving goal means that no new employees will be hired. The work doesn’t go away just because overtime is cut.
Observer* September 21, 2014 at 2:39 am That’s not necessarily true. Consider that over 40 hours gets paid time and a half. That’s a lot more than the added cost of regular time for a new employee. So they could definitely cut overtime, add staff and still save money. But, if you are unionized, he won’t be able to change your benefits until the next round of contract talks.
AnnieNonymous* September 21, 2014 at 3:26 pm The point is that he’s going to eliminate overtime while refusing to hire new employees at all and then calling that a good financial move.